Category Archives: Teachers’ Resources

KCSE 2023 Replica Revision Exams, Top Schools Mocks

KCSE 2023 Replica Revision Exams, Top Schools Mocks

PHY REPLICA SERIES .pdf
MATH REPLICA SERIES .pdf
KISWAHILI REPLICA SERIES .pdf
KCSE HSCI REPLICA.pdf
KCSE ESSAY 1995-2022.docx
KCSE COMP REPLICA SERIES.pdf
KAPSABET POST MOCK 2023.pdf
HIST REPLICA SERIES .pdf
GEO REPLICA SERIES .pdf
ENG REPLICA SERIES .pdf
CRE REPLICA SERIES .pdf
CHEM REPLICA SERIES .pdf
BUST REPLICA SERIES .pdf
BIO PP2 REPLICA SERIES.pdf
AGRI REPLICAS SERIES .pdf
2023-KCSE-Qualifying-Test-Exam-Timetable.pdf
2023-KCSE-Qualifying-Test-Exam-Timetable.docx

TIRIKI WEST CLUSTER EXAM.pdf
WAHUNDURA BOYS MOCK.pdf
Trending poetry QUESTIONS (2).pdf
SUNRISE ONE TERM A EXAMINATIONS 2023.pdf
SUKELLEMO JOINT KCSE 2023 MOCKS.pdf
SILENT SONGS GUIDE BOOK (2).pdf
SAMARITAN ESSAY QUESTIONS (2).pdf
QUICK LIGHT MOCK 2023 TERM 1 (2).pdf
PHYSICS PP3 FINAL GAUGE PREDICTION.pdf
PARLIAMENT. OF OWIS GUIDE (2).pdf
nguu za jadi BEST QUIGK GUIDE (2).pdf
MOKASA 1 2023 MOCK.pdf
MECS CLUSTER JOINT EXAM 2023.pdf
MATH PP2 FINAL GAUGE PREDICTION QTNS .pdf
MATH PP1 FINAL GAUGE PREDICTION QTNS.pdf
MASENO 2023 KCSE MOCK.pdf
MARANDA MOCK 2021.pdf
MAPAMBAZUKO YA MACHWEO POSSIBLE QUESTIONS (2).pdf
MANGU HIGH 2023 KCSE MOCK.pdf
KISWAHILI PP3 FINAL GAUGE PREDICTION.pdf
KISWAHILI PP2 KEY LIGHT MOCH (2).pdf
KISWAHILI PP2 FINAL GAUGE PREDICTION.pdf
KENYA HIGH KCSE 2023 MOCKS.pdf
KCSE 2023 INTERCOUNTY MOCK 2.pdf
KCSE 2023 INTERCOUNTY MOCK 1.pdf
KASSU FINAL JET 2023.pdf
KAPSABET TRIAL 4 MOCK 2023.pdf
KAPSABET BOYS KCSE MOCKS.pdf
KAKAMEGA DIOCESE JOINT 2023 PREDICTION .pdf
INHERITANCE ESSAYS (2).pdf
HISTORY PP2 FINAL GAUGE PREDICTION.pdf
HISTORY PP 2 KEY LIGHT MOCK (2).pdf
HISTORY PP 1 KEY LIGHT MOCK.pdf
FORM 4 TERM 1 A LIGHT MOCK (2).pdf
FORM 3 END TERM 2 2023.pdf
FORM 2 END TERM 2 2023.pdf
FISHER MOCK 2023 KCSE PREDICTION (2).pdf
FATHERS OF NATIONS ESSAYS QUESTIONS (2).pdf
FATHERS OF NATIONS EXERPTS QUESTIONS (2).pdf
ENGLISH PP3 FINAL GAUGE PREDICTION.pdf
CRE PP 1 KEY LIGHT MOCK.pdf
CHEMISTRY PP3 FINAL GAUGE PREDICTION.pdf
CHEMISTRY PP2 FINAL GAUGE PREDICTION.pdf
CHEMISTRY PP1 FINAL GAUGE PREDICTION.pdf
BUSINESS PP2 FINAL GAUGE PREDICTION.pdf
BUSINESS PP1 FINAL GAUGE PREDICTION.pdf
BUSINESS PP 1 KEY LIGHT MOCK (2).pdf
BIOLOGY PP 1 KEY LIGHT MOCK.pdf
BEMBEA YA MAISHA MASWALI (2).pdf
A DOLL’S HOUSE EXCERPTS QUESTIONS (2).pdf

WAHUNDURA BOYS MOCK.pdf
Trending poetry QUESTIONS (2).pdf
TIRIKI WEST CLUSTER EXAM.pdf
SUNRISE ONE TERM A EXAMINATIONS 2023.pdf
SUKELLEMO JOINT KCSE 2023 MOCKS.pdf
SILENT SONGS GUIDE BOOK (2).pdf
SAMARITAN ESSAY QUESTIONS (2).pdf
QUICK LIGHT MOCK 2023 TERM 1 (2).pdf
PHYSICS PP3 FINAL GAUGE PREDICTION.pdf
PARLIAMENT. OF OWIS GUIDE (2).pdf
nguu za jadi BEST QUIGK GUIDE (2).pdf
MOKASA 1 2023 MOCK.pdf
MECS CLUSTER JOINT EXAM 2023.pdf
MATH PP2 FINAL GAUGE PREDICTION QTNS .pdf
MATH PP1 FINAL GAUGE PREDICTION QTNS.pdf
MASENO 2023 KCSE MOCK.pdf
MARANDA MOCK 2021.pdf
MAPAMBAZUKO YA MACHWEO POSSIBLE QUESTIONS (2).pdf
MANGU HIGH 2023 KCSE MOCK.pdf
KISWAHILI PP3 FINAL GAUGE PREDICTION.pdf
KISWAHILI PP2 KEY LIGHT MOCH (2).pdf
KISWAHILI PP2 FINAL GAUGE PREDICTION.pdf
KENYA HIGH KCSE 2023 MOCKS.pdf
KCSE 2023 INTERCOUNTY MOCK 2.pdf
KCSE 2023 INTERCOUNTY MOCK 1.pdf
KASSU FINAL JET 2023.pdf
KAPSABET TRIAL 4 MOCK 2023.pdf
KAPSABET BOYS KCSE MOCKS.pdf
KAKAMEGA DIOCESE JOINT 2023 PREDICTION .pdf
INHERITANCE ESSAYS (2).pdf
HISTORY PP2 FINAL GAUGE PREDICTION.pdf
HISTORY PP 2 KEY LIGHT MOCK (2).pdf
HISTORY PP 1 KEY LIGHT MOCK.pdf
FORM 4 TERM 1 A LIGHT MOCK (2).pdf
FORM 3 END TERM 2 2023.pdf
FORM 2 END TERM 2 2023.pdf
FISHER MOCK 2023 KCSE PREDICTION (2).pdf
FATHERS OF NATIONS ESSAYS QUESTIONS (2).pdf
FATHERS OF NATIONS EXERPTS QUESTIONS (2).pdf
ENGLISH PP3 FINAL GAUGE PREDICTION.pdf
CRE PP 1 KEY LIGHT MOCK.pdf
CHEMISTRY PP3 FINAL GAUGE PREDICTION.pdf
CHEMISTRY PP2 FINAL GAUGE PREDICTION.pdf
CHEMISTRY PP1 FINAL GAUGE PREDICTION.pdf
BUSINESS PP2 FINAL GAUGE PREDICTION.pdf
BUSINESS PP1 FINAL GAUGE PREDICTION.pdf
BUSINESS PP 1 KEY LIGHT MOCK (2).pdf
BIOLOGY PP 1 KEY LIGHT MOCK.pdf
BEMBEA YA MAISHA MASWALI (2).pdf
A DOLL’S HOUSE EXCERPTS QUESTIONS (2).pdf

Latest TSC Promotions Interview Areas/ Marking Scheme (Updated and Final)

The Teachers Service Commission, TSC, has released the latest revised and final Promotions interviews marking scheme. According to the Commission’s latest scoring areas, knowledge on Institutional Financial Management has been awarded the highest score at 18 marks.

Read also: TSC promotion interview questions and their answers

INTERVIEW AREA MAXIMUM MARKS
Education Qualifications 4 Marks
Management Courses 3 Marks
Computer Literacy 2 Marks
Honours/ Awards 3 Marks
Professional Knowledge 3 Marks
Online Teaching Modes/ ICT Integration 6 Marks
TPAD 6 Marks
Knowledge on TSC Operations 15 Marks
Knowledge on emerging issues and Reforms 10 Marks
Institutional Financial Management 18 Marks
Compliance with Legal Documents. 10 Marks
Performance at KCPE/ KCSE Exams (Mean Scores). 10 Marks
Current issues. 3 Marks
Presentation and Communication Skills 2 Marks

 

Starehe Boys High School KCSE 2025 Exam Papers & Answers

Starehe Boys High School KCSE 2025 Exam Papers & Answers

KCSE 2025 STAREHE BIO PP32025 PREDICTIONS.pdf
STAREHE BOYS 2025 PREDICTION PHYC PP3 Q.pdf
STAREHE BOYS 2025 PRED PHYC PP3 CONF.pdf
STAREHE BOYS 2025 PREDICTION CHEM PP3 Q.pdf
STAREHE BOYS 2025 PREDICTION CHEM PP3 Q.docx
STAREHE BOYS 2025 PRED CHEM CONF PP3.pdf
STAREHE BOYS 2025 PRED CHEM CONF PP3.docx
STAREHE BOYS 2025 PREDICTION BIO PP3.pdf
STAREHE BOYS 2025 PREDICTION BIO PP3.docx
STAREHE BOYS 2025 PRED BIO CONF PP3.pdf
STAREHE BOYS 2025 PRED BIO CONF PP3.docx
KCSE 2025 STAREHE HOME SCI PP2 2025 PREDICTIONS.pdf
KCSE 2025 STAREHE HOME SCI PP2 2025 PREDICTIONS.docx
KCSE 2025 STAREHE HOME SCI PP1 2025 PREDICTIONS.pdf
KCSE 2025 STAREHE HOME SCI PP1 2025 PREDICTIONS.docx
KCSE 2025 STAREHE COMP PP2 2025 PREDICTIONS.pdf
KCSE 2025 STAREHE COMP PP1 2025 PREDICTIONS.pdf
KCSE 2025 STAREHE COMP PP1 2025 PREDICTIONS.docx
KCSE 2025 STAREHE MATH PP2 2025 PREDICTIONS.pdf
KCSE 2025 STAREHE MATH PP2 2025 PREDICTIONS.docx
KCSE 2025 STAREHE MATH PP1 2025 PREDICTIONS.pdf
KCSE 2025 STAREHE PHYC PP3 2025 PREDICTIONS.pdf
KCSE 2025 STAREHE CHEM PP3 2025 PREDICTIONS.pdf
KCSE 2025 STAREHE CHEM PP3 2025 PREDICTIONS.docx
KCSE 2025 STAREHE CHEM PP2 2025 PREDICTIONS.pdf
KCSE 2025 STAREHE CHEM PP1 2025 PREDICTIONS.pdf
KCSE 2025 STAREHE CHEM PP1 2025 PREDICTIONS.docx
KCSE 2025 STAREHE BIO PP32025 PREDICTIONS.docx
KCSE 2025 STAREHE BIO PP2 2025 PREDICTIONS.pdf
KCSE 2025 STAREHE BIO PP1 2025 PREDICTIONS.pdf
KCSE 2025 STAREHE BIO PP1 2025 PREDICTIONS.docx
KCSE 2025 STAREHE BST PP2 2025 PREDICTIONS.pdf
KCSE 2025 STAREHE BST PP2 2025 PREDICTIONS.docx
KCSE 2025 STAREHE BST PP1 2025 PREDICTIONS.pdf
KCSE 2025 STAREHE AGRI PP2 2025 PREDICTIONS.pdf
KCSE 2025 STAREHE AGRI PP1 2025 PREDICTIONS.pdf
KCSE 2025 STAREHE KISW PP3 2025 PREDICTIONS.pdf
KCSE 2025 STAREHE KISW PP2 2025 PREDICTIONS.pdf
KCSE 2025 STAREHE KISW PP2 2025 PREDICTIONS.docx
KCSE 2025 STAREHE KISW PP1 2025 PREDICTIONS.pdf
KCSE 2025 STAREHE ENG PP3 2025 PREDICTIONS.pdf
KCSE 2025 STAREHE ENG PP3 2025 PREDICTIONS.docx
KCSE 2025 STAREHE ENG PP2 2025 PREDICTIONS.pdf
KCSE 2025 STAREHE ENG PP2 2025 PREDICTIONS.docx
KCSE 2025 STAREHE ENG PP1 2025 PREDICTIONS.pdf
KCSE 2025 STAREHE GEO PP2 2025 PREDICTIONS.pdf
KCSE 2025 STAREHE GEO PP2 2025 PREDICTIONS.docx
KCSE 2025 STAREHE GEO PP1 2025 PREDICTIONS.pdf
KCSE 2025 STAREHE HIST PP2 2025 PREDICTIONS.pdf
KCSE 2025 STAREHE HIST PP2 2025 PREDICTIONS.docx

ENGLISH FORM 4 PP2 TRIAL EVALUATION TEST WITH ANSWERS IN PDF

NAME:………………… INDEX NO:………….…….

 CANDIDATE’S SIGNATURE: ……  DATE: ………

101/2

ENGLISH

PAPER 2

(Comprehension, Literary Appreciation

and Grammar)

2 ½ HOURS

TRIAL ONE EVALUATION TEST

Kenya Certificate of Secondary Education (KCSE)

INSTRUCTIONS TO CANDIDATES

  • Write your name and index in the spaces provided above. Sign and write the date of examination in the spaces provided above.
  • Answer ALL the questions in this question paper.
  • ALL your answers must be written in the spaces provided in the question paper.

For Examiner’s Use Only

Question Maximum Score
1 20  
2 25  
3 20  
4 15  
Total score  

 

This paper consists of 12 printed pages. Candidates should check the question paper to ensure that all the pages are printed as indicates and no questions are missing.

Question 1

Read the passage below and answer the questions that follow:

A growing number of people are being afflicted with a condition christened “ Cyberchondria” – the techies’ term for patients who use the internet for self-diagnosis, and then present  “misinformation”  to their doctor.

Many of those who result to internet for solutions to their health problems say they want information on a medically diagnosed disease or illness, or to find alternative treatments.

Others seek support from fellow sufferers. There are those who turn to online diagnosis because of the state of government health services in the country. Our health service is itself not entirely healthy, and it barely survives with shoe-string budgets, low staffing levels and long queues of patients praying for help.

Internet statistics show that sites offering information on issues related to skin disorders, HIV and Aids, diabetes, cancer and sexually transmitted infections register more hits than other health information searches on the internet.

Self-diagnosis using medical websites is tricky, especially because these websites cover specific medical conditions. For example, if you type the symptom ‘stomach pain into the search engine of a general health and medical website, it may offer gastritis, appendicitis, irritable bowel syndrome or gastoententis for further information.

It would be a mistake to consider these suggestions as possible diagnoses, because your stomach pain could be caused by a build-up of gas following the baked beans and eggs you had for lunch! The same goes for physical pains, such as pain in the lower back, or neurological symptoms. You can’t rely on a website for self-diagnosis because it is going to spit out the most common reason for your symptoms, which  may not be accurate.

It is better to present your aching stomach or back to your physician or health care professional for a more informed diagnosis. Otherwise, you may be wasting time, prayers, money and emotional energy taking care of a disease that you don’t actually have. Whereas internet information can be valuable, the online health consumer should be wary because medical misinformation or ‘ cyberquackery’ is rife on the internet. It is important to know how  to recognize a reputable site.

You also can’t use the Internet as the gospel truth to determine health problems because not all diseases and disorders are going to be catalogued on websites.

Even a seemingly thorough site like WebMD.com is going to miss something, and you don’t want to rely on incomplete information.

Furthermore, you have no way of guaranteeing that the health information found on the Internet is accurate, I’m a public health technician, with bias in monitoring and evaluation, but I can start a website that says just about anything notwithstanding. I don’t have to have a medical degree to give faulty advice.

Online diagnosis may breed panic and apprehension. Many people look up their symptoms on the internet and discover that they could have any number of terminal or serious illnesses when they really have nothing to worry about at all.

Why put those types of thought in your head? Generally speaking, doctors advise that one should ask a few questions about the information collected from an internet site before deciding whether to trust it.

You need to find out who is responsible for the content, and whether the website is owned or sponsored by reputable organization. Every affiliation should be clearly shown on the website. Look for credentials and qualifications of the professionals presenting the information. Be especially cautions if they are anonymous. Can you contact the owners of the website via email, telephone and regular mail? Be vigilant, if the owners don’t offer any means of communication.

(Adapted from the Daily Nation March 2008)

 

Questions

  1. (a) According to the passage, what is cyberchondria?                     (1mk)

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….……………

…………………………………………………………………………………………………

(b)  Why do patients resort to internet for solution to their health problems?(2mks)

……………………………………………………………………………………………………

……………………………………………………………………………………………………

……………………………………………………………………………………………………

……………………………………………………………………………………………………

 

(c) What picture does the writer paint about government health services?          (2mks)

……………………………………………………………………………………………………

……………………………………………………………………………………………………

 

(d) Describe how one can access a medical solution from the internet.              (2mks)

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..………

……………………………………………………………………………………………………

……………………………………………………………………………………………

(e) What caution does the writer give in paragraph six?                                     (2mks)

………………………………………………………………………………………………………

…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………

 

(f) Why does the writer prefer health care professionals to the website?            (2mks)

……………………………………………………………………………………………………

……………………………………………………………………………………………………

……………………………………………………………………………………………………

(g) You also can’t use the internet as the gospel truth to determine health problems.

(Paraphrase the above statement)                                                                       (1mk)

……………………………………………………………………………………………………

……………………………………………………………………………………………………

……………………………………………………………………………………………………

 

(h) What is the attitude of the writer towards looking for medical solutions from the

Internet, illustrate.                                                                                             (2mks)

……………………………………………………………………………………………………

…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………

  • Online diagnosis may breed panic and apprehension

(Rewrite the sentence in the passive)                                                                    (1mk)

…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..…

  • Make notes on the precautions to be taken if one wishes to get credible

diagnosis from the internet.                                                                      (3mks)

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….……

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..…

………………………………………………………………………………………………….

……………………………………………………………………………………………………

……………………………………………………………………………………………………

  • Explain the meaning of the following expressions as used in the passage:

Shoe string budget

……………………………………………………………………………………………………

……………………………………………………………………………………………………

Hits

…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..

  1. Read the excerpt below and then answer the questions that follow:

 

Nora:                                      I didn’t find it dull.

Helmer:                                  (smilling )But there was precious little result, Nora.

Nora:                                      Oh, you shouldn’t tease me about that again. How could I help the cat’s going in and tearing everything to pieces?

Helmer:                                  Of course you couldn’t, poor little girl. You had the best of intentions to please us all, and that’s the main thing. But it is a good thing that our hard times are over.

Nora:                                      Yes, it is really wonderful.

Helmer:                                  This time I needn’t sit here and be dull all alone, and you needn’t ruin your dear eyes and your pretty little hands-

Nora:                                      (clapping her hands) No, Tovald, I needn’t any longer, need I! It’s wonderfully lovely to hear you say so! (Taking his arm) Now I will tell you how I have been thinking we ought to arrange things, Torvald. As soon as Christmas is over-(A bell rings in the hall.) There’s the bell. (She tidies the room a little.) There’s someone at the door. What a nuisance!

Helmer:                                  If it is a caller, remember I am not at home.

Maid:                                      (in the doorway) A lady to see you, ma’am,–a stranger.

Nora:                                      Ask her to come in.

Maid:                                      (to Helmer)The doctor came at the same time, sir.

Helmer:                                  Did he go straight into my room?

Maid:                                      Yes, sir.

Questions

  1. What does Nora refer to in her opening words in this extract? (2 marks)

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………

  1. What has happened that has made the couple happy? (2 marks)

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………

  1. Discuss two themes evident in this extract. (4 marks)

…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….

  1. “There’s someone at the door.” Add a question tag (1 mark)

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..

  1. A lady has come to see Nora as reported by the maid. Who is this lady and how does her coming affect the Helmers from the rest of the play. Write your answer in note form. (6 marks)

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..

  1. Discuss one aspect of style in this extract. (2 marks)

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….

  1. Briefly explain what happens after this extract. (4 marks)

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..

8 Explain the meaning of the following expressions as used in the excerpt.                       (4 marks)

  1. i) Tease………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..
  2. ii) Dull………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….

iii) Nuisance………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….

iv)A caller……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………

Q3. Read the oral Narrative below and answer the questions that follow. (20 marks)

THE WARRIOR WHO HAD EIGHT LOVERS

A long time ago there was a warrior whose bravery and handsome looks made the girls of the village fall in love with him. Eight girls, at least, were known to want to marry the young warrior, for they had composed many songs in his praise.

 

Now, this warrior was one time getting ready to go on alone raid in faraway country. Before he set off for the raid, he called the youngest of his eight lovers and told her to put fresh milk in a small guard. He also instructed her to keep checking on the colour of the milk every day.“Should the milk turn red,” the warrior told the girl, “it would mean that I have been killed or I am seriously wounded.”

 

The young girl was so touched by the departure of her lover that she composed the following song for him.

My warrior whom I love

                        For whom I open the sweet curdled

                        Milk of my father’s herd,

                        And to whom I give fat rams

                        Of my father to slaughter,

                        To whom I give my slender

                        Thighs to lie on,

                        With whom are you going on a raid next?

 

It happened that many days after the departure of the warrior, the girl noticed that the milk was turning red. She wept bitterly, for she knew that her lover was either dead or dying in a faraway country. Without telling anyone, the girl set off to look for her dying lover.

 

For many days she traveled, and as she walked through plains and forests she sang the song she had composed for her warrior. She travelled on and as she travelled she checked the colour of the milk in the gourd. Each day that she saw the milk turn a little more red, she traveled faster. And each day she hoped that she would find her lover alive.

 

On the ninth day the girl sang louder and louder as she travelled. Each time she sang she would listen to hear if there was any reply. And as she listened at one time, she heard a faint voice. There was no mistake about it. It was her lover’s voice. She ran and ran and after a while she found her lover. He was extremely weak and badly wounded. When the dying warrior saw her, he told her, “When I am finished, you take my attire and weapons home. When you get a son give them to him and with that the warrior seemed to be dying.

 

But the girl did not listen to him she quickly looked for water and washed his wounds. And after that she began to look for food for him. It did not take long before she saw a deer passing by. With her lover’s spear she killed it, and wasted the meat for her lover. For many months the young women washed the wounds of her lover and fed him until he was well again.

 

Back at home everybody thought that the young woman and her lover were dead, and they insisted that their death rites be performed. However, the father of the warrior kept postponing the death rites. But at last the old man agreed to perform the rites because his youngest son was to be circumcised, and could not be circumcised before the rites were performed.

 

So preparations for the death rites for the lost warrior were made. But on the morning of the day that the rites were to be performed, and as people were gathering, one of the people in the gathering heard a war song coming from the other side of the valley. He asked other people to listen. The father of the warrior could not mistake his son’s voice. He was almost crying as he gazed on the other side of the valley. The singing voice became clearer and before long the warrior and his lover emerged, driving a large herd of cattle. The bells that were tied around the necks of the oxen played to the tune of the war song.

 

There was great rejoicing as people ran to meet the lost warrior and his young lover. On their arrival back home a big bull was slaughtered and there was a great feast. People ate and drank. And the warrior and his lover were married. The two became man and wife and lived happily. And my story ends.

 

From Oral Literature. A Junior Course

                                    By A. Bukenya and M. Gachanja,

                                    Longhorn Kenya.

 

Questions

  1. With appropriate illustrations, classify the oral narrative above (2mks)                                           ………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….

 

  1. Identify two instances of repetition in the passage                                  (2mks)

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….

  1. Identify and illustrate one character traits of:

(i) The warrior   (2mks)

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………

 

(ii) The youngest lover (2mks)

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………

 

  1. Give two functions of the song.                               (2mks)

…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………..

  1. Identify instances of irony in the passage                                  (2mks)

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………

 

  1. Name and explain one economic activity of this community.                                  (2mks)

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………

  1. Which devices have been used to start and end this story? What are their functions? (4mks)

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………

 

  1. Using a proverb, summarizethe moral lesson in the story.                             (2mks)

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….

 

 

  1. GRAMMAR

(a)     Rewrite the following sentences as instructed.(5mks)

 

(i) The young man did not join a public university. He did not pass the exam.

(Rewrite as one sentence beginning: If …)

……………………………………………………………………………………………………

……………………………………………………………………………………………………

 

  • I waited until it was my turn to see the doctor. I was sitting on the couch.( Rewrite as one sentence beginning: Sitting

 

……………………………………………………………………………………………………..

……………………………………………………………………………………………………..

 

  • I never thought I would ever be a minister. (Begin: Not once………)

 

……………………………………………………………………………………………………

 

  1. iv) Come with me. (Add a question tag)

……………………………………………………………………………………………………

 

  1. v) Most students benefit when they read in the morning. (Rewrite the sentence beginning with a gerund)

………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………

 

  1. b) Replace the underlined words with suitable phrasal verbs. (3mks)

i)The girl had to raise her siblings after the mother passed on.

……………………………………………………………………………………………

 

  1. ii) Telcom Kenya sacked most of its workers.

…………………………………………………………………………………………

 

iii)The government has abolished certain taxes.

 

…………………………………………………………………………………………………

 

c)Use the correct form of the word given in brackets to fill in the gap in each sentence.                                                                                (4mks)

 

  • (i) The police said it was a strange………………………….. ( occur)
  • (ii) The …………………of his speech was appreciated by many.(clear)
  • The baby had………….. in the cot for hours when the mother returned. (lie)
  • Your ……………………………..of words should be clear for people to understand you. (pronounce)

 

 

  1. d) Fill the blank spaces with correct prepositions.(3mks)

 

  1. He also came home to congratulate me ……………. my graduation.
  2. As a businessman, Ole Kaelo deals………….. agricultural products.
  • The thief was oblivious ……………. the trap.

THE  END




TRIAL ONE EVALUATION TEST 

MARKING SCHEME

ENGLISH

Paper 2

101/2

Comprehension

(Instructionsfor marking: remove ½ mark for faulty expression)

  1. (a) cyberchondria – a term for patients who use the internet for self diagnosis

and  then present ‘misinformation’ to their doctor.              b        (1mk)

(b)       Patients say they want information on medically diagnosed disease /illness b

or to find alternative treatment.b                                                     (1mk)

(c )      Our health service is not entirely healthy due to:

– it barely survives on shoe-string budgets    b                                (1mk)

– low staffing levels                                                                           (1mk)

– long queues of patients praying for help  (1mk)

( Any two, each one mark)

  • One goes to the search engine (1mk) band types the symptom (1mk)b
  • You can’t rely on a website for self-diagnosis because it can spit out the most common reason for your symptoms (1mk) bwhich may not be accurate b(1mk)
  • Professional health providers give informed diagnosisb (1mk) whereas internet can give medical misinformation (1mk)b (cyberquakery)
  • The information on the internet is not the ultimate truthb (1mk)
  • He dislikes/mistrusts/doubtful b                                            (1mk)

Illustrations:

  • You can’t rely on a website for self diagnosisb(1mk)
  • It is better to present your aching stomach or back to your physician or health care profession
  • You may be wasting time, prayers money and emotional energy….
  • On line health consumer should be wary because of medical misinformation or cyberquackery
  • You can’t use the internet as the gospel truth to determine health problems

( identification: 1mk, Illustration: 1mk)

( Accept any relevant illustration. Any 1 illustration.1 mark. No mark for illustration without identification)

(i)        Panic and apprehension may be bred by online diagnosis.b                      (1mk)

(j)        Find out who is responsible for the content                                      (1mk)

– Find out whether the website is owned or sponsored by a reputable      organization    b                                                                                        (1mk)

  • Look for the credentials and qualifications of the professionals presenting the information.b       (1mk)

( Answer must be in note form. This is use of dashes (-) dots (.)

numbering (1, 2, 3,) Numerals (I, ii, iii) if not deduct 50% of the final mark)

  • Shoe string budget –b limited /inadequate resources. (1mk)

Hits – access the website       b                                                        (1mk)

  • Opening a website
  • Visit the website
  1. 2 :Answers to Sample Extracts

Sample extract 1

1.She refers to the previous Christmas when she spent every evening for three full weeks making ornaments for the Christmas tree. Her husband says it was the dullest three weeks he had spent.(2 marks)

2.The couple is happy that Mr. Helmer has been to the level of a bank manager. They are happy that the position will ease their financial burden and they will have a lot of money to spend.(2 marks)

3.Parental responsibility/the role of women in the society. Nora is committed to please her family. Krogstad says, “You had the best of intentions to please us all”

Falsehood-Mr Helmer tells Nora to say he is not at home if it’s a visitor. (4 marks)

  1. ,isn’t there? (1 mark)
  2. -The lady is Mrs. Linde.

-She is Nora’s school days times.

-She asks Nora talk to her husband to give her job because of his title.

-She gets the job which is to make Krogstad lose his job.

– Krogstad writes a letter exposing Nora’s forgery to prevent Helmer from sacking him.

-Mrs Linde speaks to Krogstad on her behalf and Krogstad withdraws his revenge plans.

-The Helmers reputation is protected although their marriage finally breaks. (6 marks)

6.Flashback. “How could I help the cat’s going in and tearing everything to pieces?” This refers to the previous Christmas                                                                                            (2 marks)

  1. Helmer goes into his room while the maid ushers in Mrs. Linde. Mrslinde greets Nora in a dejected voice but Nora does not seem to recognize her. Later she remembers her as christen and observes that Christine has changed greatly. She agrees she has changed because they last met nine or ten years back.                         (4 marks)

8i) Provoke

  1. ii) Boring/uninteresting

iii) Bother, an inconvinience

  1. iv) Visitor (4 marks)

 

  1. Answers – The Warrior who had Eight lovers
  2. Dilemma 1mk (Identification)

Warrior’s choices going to bring cows and risk being killed or stay and marry wonderful lovers and remain poor.                1mk ( Explanation)

  • No mark if identification is missing.

 

  1. Sang louder and louder (1mk)

– She ran and ran                                                                                (1mk)

 

  1. (ii) The warrior

– Brave (1mk) went for a lone raid                                                   (1mk)

(iii) the youngest lover

– loving (1mk) risked her life going to look for her lover               (1mk)

(Any other correct trait and illustration)                               Total 4 mks

No mark if trait is missing.

  1. (i) Expresses the girl’s love for the warrior (1mk)

(ii) Helped the girl trace her warrior lover                                        (1mk)              Total 2 mks

  1. (i) The warrior was ready to die but instead he recovered (1mk)

(ii) Everybody thought the young woman and her lover were dead and insisted

their death rites be performed.           (1mk)                          Any other relevant irony

 

 

  1. (i) Pastoralists (½ ) – bull, cows (½ )

(ii) Hunting ½  – she killed a deer with lover’s spear ½ mks

 

  1. (i) Opening formula
  • to call for attention
  • alert audience for start of narration
  • Removes the audience from the world of reality and takes them into the world of fiction

 

(ii) Closing formula

  • to mark the end of the story.
  • To bring the audience back to the world of reality from the world of fiction
  1. A friend in need is a friend indeed
  • the girl was willing to risk her life to save her lover
  1. Grammar ( Marking instructions: Deduct ½ mark for faulty expression)

(a)       (i) If the young man had passed the exam, he would have joined a public

University

(Marking instructions: The comma is mandatory, if missing deduct ½ marks)

  • Not once did I ever think that I would ever be a minister
  • Sitting on the couch, I waited until it was my turn to see the doctor.
  • Come with me, will you?
  • Reading in the morning benefits most students
  1. b) i) look after
  2. ii) laid off

iii) done away with

(Marking instructions: The phrasal verbs must be in the correct tense)

(c)

( i)       occurrence

(ii)       clarity

  • Lain
  • Pronunciation

(Marking instructions: If wrong spelling = 0 mk

(d)

(i) on

(ii) in

(iii) of

Updated Secondary School Notes form one to four Free Downloads (All subjects Comprehensive Notes)

You can now download all the secondary school notes in pdf at no cost, here. The notes are for all classes; Form one to four.
Get free updated and comprehensive teaching notes for English, Kiswahili, Mathematics, Biology, Physics, Chemistry, General Science, History and Government, Geography, Christian Religious Education (CRE), Islamic Religious Education (IRE), Home Science, Arty and Design, Agriculture, Woodwork, Metalwork, Building Construction, Power Mechanics, Electricity, Drawing and Design, Aviation Technology, Computer studies, French, German, Arabic, Kenya Sign Language (KSL), Music and Business Studies.
All your Secondary School notes needs have now been fully sorted, below.

English UPDATED NOTES FOR FORM 1 TO 4

ENGLISH GRAMMAR NOTES

ENGLISH FORM 1 NOTES

FORM ONE ENGLISH NOTES

F1 ENGLISH NOTES

pearl notes

GOOD NOTES ON PEARL

Pearl guide

FORM-2-ENGLISH-NOTES

FORM-FOUR-ENGLISH-NOTES

FORM-THREE-ENGLISH-NOTES

FORM-TWO-ENGLISH-NOTES

ENGLISH GRAMMAR NOTES FOR F1-4: SIMPLIFIED

ENGLISH GRAMMAR AND POETRY NOTES

Free English notes, revision questions, KCSE past Papers, Exams, Marking Schemes,…

English Functional Skills writing notes, exams, revision questions and samples

ENGLISH FORM ONE NOTES FREE

Keep reading: Free Secondary and Primary school notes, exams, schemes, lesson plans, revision.

Kiswahili UPDATED NOTES FOR FORM 1 TO 4

KISWAHILI FORM 1 NOTES

FORM ONE KISWAHILI NOTES-1

F1 KISWAHILI NOTES

FORM ONE KISWAHILI NOTES

Kiswahili Fasihi, English Literature Notes, Guides, Revision Questions (Kigogo, Chozi La

KISWAHILI NOTES- REVISION KIT

KISWAHILI USHAIRI NOTES WITH EXAMPLES AND GUIDES

KIGOGO NOTES- MWONGOZO WA KIGOGO

Free Kiswahili notes, revision questions, KCSE past Papers, Exams, Marking Schemes,…

See also; FREE FORM 1 NOTES DOWNLOADS FOR SECONDARY SCHOOLS: ALL SUBJECTS FREE

Mathematics UPDATED NOTES FOR FORM 1 TO 4

MATHS FORM 1 NOTES

FORM ONE MATHS NOTES

F1 MATHS TUTORIAL

MATHEMATICS NOTES: TOPICAL MATHS ASSIGNMENTS F1-4 WITH ANSWERS

Free Mathematics notes, revision questions, KCSE past Papers, Exams, Marking Schemes,…

Biology UPDATED NOTES FOR FORM 1 TO 4

BIOLOGY FORM 1 NOTES

FORM ONE BIOLOGY NOTES-1

F1 BIOLOGY NOTES

FORM ONE BIOLOGY NOTES

BIOLOGY NOTES F2

BIOLOGY NOTES F3

BIOLOGY NOTES F4

BIOLOGY QUIZS FINAL

FORM-THREE-BIOLOGY-NOTES

FORM-TWO-HISTORY-OPTION-1

FORM-TWO-BIOLOGY-NOTES-LATEST

FORM-TWO-BIOLOGY-NOTES

BIOLOGY FORM FOUR SUMMARIZED NOTES

BIOLOGY FORM ONE SUMMARIZED NOTES

BIOLOGY FORM THREE SUMMARIZED NOTES

BIOLOGY FORM TWO SUMMARIZED NOTES

Biology notes form 1-4; Free KCSE downloads

Free Biology notes, revision questions, KCSE past Papers, Exams, Marking Schemes,…

Biology notes (Updated form one to four free notes)

Biology Free notes and Exams for Form one to Four

Biology Form one to four exams, notes and revision materials

BIOLOGY FORM ONE NOTES FREE

See also; Form One Notes Free pdf updated downloads (All subjects)

Physics UPDATED NOTES FOR FORM 1 TO 4

PHYSICS FORM 1 NOTES

Physics f1 notes

F1 PHY HANDBOOK NOTES

F1 PHYSCIS NOTES

F1 PHYSCIS SUMMARY NOTES

FORM ONE PHYSICS HANDBOOK-1-1

FORM-FOUR-PHYSICS-HANDBOOK

FORM-THREE-PHYSICS-HANDBOOK

FORM-TWO-PHYSICS-HANDBOOK

Free Physics notes, revision questions, KCSE past Papers, Exams, Marking Schemes,…

Related downloads: Grade 1,2,3 and 4 free schemes of work, pdf notes and…

Class 8 free notes and exams (KCPE)

Chemistry UPDATED NOTES FOR FORM 1 TO 4

CHEMISTRY FORM 1 NOTES

F1 CHEMISTRY NOTES

form one CHEMISTRY NOTES

FORM-FOUR-CHEMISTRY NOTES

FORM-THREE-CHEMISTRY NOTES

FORM-TWO-CHEMISTRY NOTES

CHEMISTRY FORM ONE NOTES: NEW

CHEMISTRY FORM FOUR NOTES: NEW

Free Chemistry notes, revision questions, KCSE past Papers, Exams, Marking Schemes,…

Chemistry High School notes for form 1-4 (Free updated pdf downloads)

CHEMISTRY NOTES F1-4: LATEST NOTES

CHEMISTRY FORM ONE NOTES FREE

More unlimited downloads: Free High school and primary school notes and exams

History and Government UPDATED NOTES FOR FORM 1 TO 4

FORM ONE HISTORY NOTES

F1 HISTORY NOTES

FORM_1_HISTORY NOTES NEW

HISTORY NOTES FORM 1-4 CHAMPIONS

FORM-FOUR-HISTORY-OPTION-2

FORM-THREE-HISTORY-NOTES

HISTORY NOTES FORM 4: NEW SYLLABUS SIMPLIFIED NOTES

HISTORY NOTES FORM 3: NEW SYLLABUS SIMPLIFIED NOTES

HISTORY NOTES FORM 2: NEW SYLLABUS SIMPLIFIED NOTES

HISTORY NOTES FORM ONE: NEW SYLLABUS SIMPLIFIED NOTES

HISTORY NOTES FORM 1-4: COMPLETE HISTORY NOTES

HISTORY NOTES FORM 4

Free History & Government notes, revision questions, KCSE past Papers, Exams,…

History & Government notes and exams for forms 1, 2, 3…

HISTORY NOTES FORM 1 FREE

More notes downloads per form

FREE UPDATED FORM FOUR NOTES

Geography UPDATED NOTES FOR FORM 1 TO 4

GEOGRAPHY FORM 1 NOTES

FORM ONE GEOGRAPHY NOTES

F1 GEOG UPDATED NOTES

LATEST_FORM_1_GEOGRAPHY NOTES

FORM-FOUR-GEOGRAPHY-NOTES

FORM-THREE-GEOG-NOTES

FORM-THREE-GEOGRAPHY-NOTES

FORM-TWO-GEOGRAPHY-NOTES

GEOGRAPHY NOTES FORM 4

GEOGRAPHY NOTES FORM 2

GEOGRAPHY NOTES FOR FORM ONE

Free Geography notes, revision questions, KCSE past Papers, Exams, Marking Schemes,…

Geography Notes and Exams for F1-4

GEOGRAPHY FORM 1 NOTES FREE

Christian Religious Education (CRE) UPDATED NOTES FOR FORM 1 TO 4

CRE FORM 1 NOTES

FORM ONE CRE NOTES

C.R.E NOTES 1-4-1 edited…..

F1 C.R.E NOTES

CRE NOTES F1-4

FORM-TWO-CRE-NOTES

CRE NOTES FOR FORM ONE TO FOUR BOOKLET

CRE NOTES FOR FORM ONE TO FOUR

CRE NOTES FORM ONE

Free Christian Religious Education (CRE) notes, revision questions, KCSE past Papers,…

CRE Form 1-4 Notes and Exams (Free downloads)

CRE Notes and Exams for Form one to Four; Free Downloads

CRE FORM ONE NOTES FREE

More and more notes: Free Kiswahili Fasihi notes, Ushairi notes, isimu Jamii notes and Many more…

Home Science UPDATED NOTES FOR FORM 1 TO 4

HOMESCIENCE FORM 1 NOTES

F1 HOME SCI NOTES

HOME SCIENCE FORM 1 NOTES FREE

Art and Design UPDATED NOTES FOR FORM 1 TO 4

More downloads: Free Set book notes, guides, English Literature notes, Poetry notes and…

Agriculture UPDATED NOTES FOR FORM 1 TO 4

AGRICULTURE FORM 1 NOTES

FORM ONE AGRIC NOTES

FARM-TOOLS

F1 AGRICULTURE NOTES

FORM-FOUR-AGRICULTURE-NOTES

FORM-THREE-AGRICULTURE-NOTES

FORM-TWO-AGRICULTURE-NOTES

AGRICULTURE FORM 4 NOTES: NEW

FORM ONE FREE AGRICULTURE NOTES

Free Agriculture notes, revision questions, KCSE past Papers, Exams, Marking Schemes,…

Agriculture notes form 1-4 (Free updated pdf downloads)

Computer studies UPDATED NOTES FOR FORM 1 TO 4

COMPUTER FORM 1 NOTES

COMPUTER STUDIES NOTES FOR FORM ONE AND TWO

computer NOTES

COMPUTER F1 INTRODUCTION NOTES (ALL TOPICS)

F1 COMP NOTES

FORM-FOUR-COMPUTER-NOTES

FORM-TWO-COMPUTER-NOTES

COMPUTER STUDIES NOTES FORM 1-4

Free Computer Studies notes, revision questions, KCSE past Papers, Exams, Marking…

COMPUTER STUDIES FORM 1 NOTES FREE

Business Studies UPDATED NOTES FOR FORM 1 TO 4

BUSINESS FORM 1 NOTES

FORM ONE BUSINESS NOTES

F1 BUSINESS STUDIES NOTES

FORM-THREE-BUSINESS-STUDIES

FORM-TWO-BUSINESS-STUDIES

BUSINESS STUDIES NOTES FORM 1-4 BOOKLET

BUSINESS STUDIES NOTES, FORM 3 ALL TOPICS

BUSINESS STUDIES NOTES FORM 1-4: UPDATED

BUSINESS STUDIES FORM ONE NOTES

Free Business Studies notes, revision questions, KCSE past Papers, Exams, Marking…

Business studies free secondary school notes and exams (Form one to…

BUSINESS STUDIES FORM ONE NOTES FREE

IRE FREE UPDATED NOTES FOR FORM 1 TO 4

IRE FORM 1 NOTES

F1 I.R.E NOTES

FORM ONE IRE NOTES FREE

HOW TO MANAGE STRESS- BEST GUIDE

Stress

 Stress is any situation that makes you feel emotionally
uncomfortable and psychologically disturbed.
 Most stress occur as a result of how we relate to our
fellow human beings.

Stress may come from:
 Financial / marital issues
 Ill-heath, joblessness etc.

Effects of stress
 Hypertension
 Stomach ulcer
 Obesity
 Alcoholism
 Infertility
 Marital discord

Zones of stress

Stress occurs most often at two places:
 Your home
 Your workplace

Causes of stress

We relate to our fellow human beings through
communication:
 Verbal–what we say (words)
 Non-verbal–how we behave.
 Communication friction/ineffective communication is the cause of most stresses
 You can avoid stress by learning how to communicate and behave better both at home and at the workplace.

Watch your words.
They can eat you up
 Words are powerful
 Use them wisely
 What you say is important;
 How you say it, is even more important.
 In the courtroom, you are judged by what you say.
 Your words can put you in trouble, and
 Your words can also get you out of trouble.

At Home

 Your spouse is the most significant source of stress in your house.
 Endeavour to build a good communicative relationship
with your spouse.
 Discuss important issues with him/her including your
vision for the family (where do you want the family to
be in the next 5-10 years?).

Managing stress at home

 Resolve not to say anything in anger, especially in
response to your spouse.
 It may cost you sleepless nights.
 Support your spouse materially and emotionally, and
 Never take them for granted.
 Give your spouse the benefit of the doubt
If you are close enough to your spouse,
 The children will naturally find their level.

Pull your spouse up

 To maintain a meaningful communicative state with your
spouse, pull him or her along the social ladder as you climb
up.
 It is not everybody who can pursue academics, so find out
what your spouse like doing and support him or her to be
among the best in that field or vocation.
 It boosts confidence and makes communication between
the two of you easier.
 Compromise when it is necessary to bring peace and
harmony in the house.
 You need that peace of mind to concentrate on your
activities at the workplace; make it a priority.

At the Office

 Your boss may be the most significant source of stress
at the workplace.
 Learn to do your job well enough to be respected.
 Engage your colleagues in meaningful communication:
1. Focus on the reason for the discussion.
2. Communicate emotions in person.
3. Listen more than you talk.
4. Simplify your messages.

Have a vision

 If you know where you want to go with your career, you
will be less stressful at the workplace.
 Have a vision for your career
 Find out what you need to do to realise your dreams at
the workplace.
 When you are focused on a vision of being at the top
management level in the next 5-10 years, you will not
be distracted by small issues like office chairs.

Define your friends

Your colleagues at the workplace are not your friends:
 they are your business partners, at best
 your competitors, at worst.
 Focus on your job at the office
 Don’t bring your personal issues into the workplace.

Avoid gossip (s)

 Don’t get involved in any unholy discussion about any
individual at the workplace; either your boss or your
subordinates.
 It may come back to bite you.

Be loyal

 Don’t do anything to undermine the success of the
company.
 Give your full support to the boss.
 He may not know as much about the business as you
do.
 That is the reason why he/she is your boss.
 Respect the position the person occupies and it would
be easier to respect the occupant of that position

 Work to make your boss more popular at the
workplace.
 Refuse to do anything to undermine him/her.
 That means you should not challenge your boss in
public/meeting place.
 Seek a private audience with your boss, if you have a
different opinion about an issue he/she is passionate
about

Be professional

 Don’t compromise on your professional values even if
that will cost you a position or your job.
 The company may put out damaging information
about you, but the truth will eventually come out that
you stood for what is right and got fried or fired
 You will get bigger and better job offers

Leave work issues at office

 Resolve not to take office / work issues home.
 Don’t complain about your colleagues or your boss to
your wife.
 Women are more emotionally courageous than men.
 They may come fighting for you and cause you more
stress at the office.

The CUK Nairobi CBD Training Institute Course List, Fees, Requirements, How to Apply

The CUK Nairobi CBD Training Institute Course List, Fees, Requirements, How to Apply

All students are notified that the following programmes are available at The Nairobi CBD Campus for September 2022 intake:

Academic Programmes:

  1. Doctor of Philosophy in Business Administration;

  2. Master in Business Administration;

  3. Master of Cooperative Management;

  4. Bachelor of Commerce;

  5. Bachelor of Purchasing and Supplies Management;

  6. Bachelor of Cooperative Business;

  7. Diploma in Business Administration;

  8. Diploma in Business Management;

  9. Diploma in Cooperative Management;

  10. Diploma in Purchasing and Supplies Management;

  11. Certificate in Business Management; and

  12. Certificate in Purchasing and Supplies.

 

Professional Courses available face-to-face/blended  (eLearning):

  1. Certified Public Accountants CPA)  Level I; and

  2. Certified Procurement and Supply Professional of Kenya (CPSP K) Level I.

Apply Now for the September 2022 Intake. For enquiries Call: 0702587959 or Email: nairobicampus@cuk.ac.ke.

  1. Certified Co-operative Professional (CCOP)
  2. Certified Procurement and Supply Professional of Kenya (CPSP-K) & Associate in Procurement and Supply of Kenya (APS-K)
  3. Certified Secretaries (CS), Certified Public Accountant (CPA) & Certified Investment & Financial Analysts (CIFA), Accounting Technician Diploma (ATD)
  4. Diploma and Associate Diploma in Banking & Financial Services

 

Mode of study

In-Person learning (Day, Evening, Weekends)

Online and Blended Learning

Intake Dates: January and July

 

CERTIFIED CO-OPERATIVE PROFESSIONAL (CCOP)

  1. Brief introduction about the course

The CCOP qualification is offered by the Kenya Society of Professional Co-operators (KSPC) through a partnership with KASNEB. Under the partnership, documented through a Memorandum of Understanding, KSPC develops the syllabus and the CCOP examination whereas KASNEB makes arrangements for the administration, marking and processing of the examination. The CCOP examination is structured in three modules, with each module featuring two sections, making a total of six sections. The Co-operative University of Kenya is accredited by KSPC to train the students and then the students will be externally examined.

Registration requirements

A person seeking to be registered as a student for the CCOP examination must show evidence of being a holder of either one of the following minimum qualifications:

  1. Kenya Certificate of Secondary Education (KCSE) examination with an aggregate average of at least grade C+ (C Plus);
  2. Kenya Advanced Certificate of Education (KACE) with at least TWO Principal passes provided that the applicant has credits in Mathematics and English at Kenya Certificate of Education (KCE) level;
  3. KASNEB Diploma or higher qualification;
  4. KNEC diploma qualification;
  5. Degree from a recognized university;
  6. Such other equivalent qualifications may be approved by KSPC.

Persons recommended to pursue this course

  • Those who intend to work in the Co-operative sector from different backgrounds
  • Those with Bachelor of Co-operative Business/ Bachelor of Co-operatives and Community Development/Post-graduate Diploma in Co-operative/Master of Co-operative Management and would like to be certified as professionals
  • Those practicing in the co- operative sector with no relevant qualifications

 Course Structure  (List of Modules)

MODULE ONE

 Section 1

  • Paper No.1 Co-operative philosophy and management
  • Paper No. 2 Co-operative Accounting
  • Paper No. 3 Business communication
  • Paper No.4 Computer application for Cooperatives

Section 2

  • Paper No. 5 Co-operative law and legislation
  • Paper No. 6 Management mathematics (Quantitative Techniques)
  • Paper No. 7 Co-operative Banking & Practice
  • Paper No. 8 Co-operative Education,Training and Information

MODULE TWO

          Section 3

  • Paper No. 9 Taxation for Co-operatives
  • Paper No. 10 Entrepreneurship for Cooperatives
  • Paper No. 11 Co-operative Banking & Practice

            Section 4

  • Paper No. 12 Co-operative Management Information System
  • Paper No. 13 Marketing for Co-operatives
  • Paper No. 14 Co-operative Finance and Investments

MODULE THREE

             Section 5

  • Paper No. 15 Strategic management for Cooperatives
  • Paper No. 16 Corporate governance and Ethics
  • Paper No. 17 Risk management for Cooperatives

             Section 6

  • Paper No. 18 Financial Reporting for cooperatives
  • Paper No. 19 Co-operative Auditing and Investigation
  • Paper No. 20 Co-operatives and Environment

 

Fees structure (Cost per section/unit)

Module/section No of units Fees per unit Kshs
Module I, section 1&2 (per section). No of units per section 4             5,000
Module 2, section 1&2 (per section) No of units per section 3             5,500 

 

Module 2, section 1&2 (per section Module 2, section 1&2 (per section              6,000

Other charges

 

Operational Charges

 

  • i) Registration fees KES 1,000        (Once)
  • ii) ID charges KES 500                     (Once)
  • iii) Library fees KES 500                  (Per Section)

 

Internet and computer       KES 1,500

Total                                              KES 3, 500

 

Exemptions and how to apply

  • Students will be granted exemptions in those papers in which they demonstrate sufficient coverage of course content in their respective qualifications. For this purpose, an applicant may be required to submit the institutional catalogue detailing the course content for a specific paper under consideration.
  • Applicants for exemptions should complete the official Application for Exemption Form (also available for download on the KSPC website csk.or.ke and attach the required documents specified in the form, including certified copies of academic and professional certificates and transcripts. Students awaiting graduation should attach certified copies of transcripts and a letter from the university confirming that the student has completed the course for which exemption is being sought.
  • Students who have done the following programmes Bachelor of Co-operative Business/ Bachelor of Co-operatives and Community Development/Post-graduate Diploma in Co-operative/Master of Co-operative Management will be exempted 16

Examination Fee Structure:

  • Registration fees 4,000
  • Annual Registration Renewal Fee 1,000
  • Registration Re-activation Fee 2,000
  • Student Card replacement fee 500

 

Professional Examination Fee (CCOP)

Module I: Section 1: KES 5,500 Section 2: KES 5,500 Total: KES 11,000 Single Paper: KES 3,000
Module II: Section 3: KES 7,500 Section 4: KES 7,500 Total: KES 15,000 Single Paper: KEs 4,200
Module III: Section 5: KES 9,500 Section 6: KES 9,500 Total: KES 19,000 Single Paper: KES 5,400

 

Exemptions

Module I:        KES 3,900       Per Paper

Module II:       KES 5,200       Per Paper

Module III :    KES 6,600       Per Paper

 

Intake dates and Mode of Study

Intake dates: January and July

Mode of study;

In Person learning:     Day, Evening, Weekends

Online and Blended Learning

 

CERTIFIED PROCUREMENT AND SUPPLY PROFESSIONAL OF KENYA (CPSP-K)

Brief introduction about the course

The course is designed to equip trainees with knowledge, practical skills and attitudes that will enable them to perform duties as a buyer, supply chain manager, supervisor and or director in an organisation. The Co-operative University of Kenya will train students but they will be externally examined by KISM in partnership with KASNEB.

Entry Requirements

Degree with at least 480 credits in relevant subject areas; or

Equivalent prior learning experience and/or a qualification in relevant subject area; or

600 credits after KNQA Level 2, APS-K with 3 years’ relevant work experience.

 

Persons recommended to pursue this course

  • i) Students intending to pursue career in procurement
  • ii) Practitioners who may wish to gain theoretical knowledge in procurement
  • iii) Those who have done other professional course

 

  • Course structure 

Part I

  • understanding Organizational Environment (Exemptible)
  • procurement of Goods, Services and Works
  • Procurement Planning
  • Asset Management and Managerial Accounting (Exemptible)
  • Category Management (Exemptible)
  • Supply Chain Management for SMEs (Exemptible)

Part II

  • Supply Chain Management Information Systems
  • Finance in Supply Chain Management (Exemptible)
  • Suitable Supply Chain Management
  • Operational Management in Practice (Exemptible)
  • Project and Contract Management
  • Supply Chain Audit Risk Management

Part III

  •  Strategic Supply Chain Management
  • Leadership and Governance in Supply Chain
  • Global Logistics Management
  • Research in Supply Chain Management
  • Consultancy in Supply Chain Management
  • Public-Private Partnerships (PPPs)
  • Industry-based Learning

 Fees structure (Cost per unit)

Certified Procurement and Supply Professional of Kenya (CPSP-K)

 Parts  No of units Fees per unit KES
 CPSP-K  

Part I,II,III  

Total no of units  19                5,000

 

Operational Charges

 

  •  Registration fees KES 1,000        (Once)
  • ID charges KES 500            (Once)
  • Library fees KES 500            (Per Section)

 

Internet and computer       KES 1,500

Total                                              KES 3, 500

  

Exemptions

  • Exemptions will be granted on paper by paper basis
  • The maximum number of units to be exempted is 5 units
  • The fees paid per unit for exemption Part I is KES 3,750 and Part II is KES 5,250. No exemption for Part III

                  Examination fees

Normal registration

    1. CPSP Part I Examination (per paper)           –             KES 5,500
    2. CPSP Part II Examination (per paper)          –             KES 2,500
    3. CPSP Part III  Examination (per paper)       –             KES 4,000

 Intake dates and Mode of Study

Intake dates: January and July

Mode of study;

In Person learning:    Day, Evening, Weekends

Online and Blended Learning

CERTIFIED SECRETARIES (CS), CERTIFIED PUBLIC ACCOUNTANT (CPA) & CERTIFIED INVESTMENT & FINANCIAL ANALYSTS (CIFA), ACCOUNTING TECHNICIAN DIPLOMA (ATD)

  1. Brief introduction

The Co-operative University of Kenya has been accredited by KASNEB to train students in the various courses. The students will be taught by the university faculty members and then externally examined.

  1. Course structure

The course units will be accessed through KASNEB website; www.kasneb.or.ke

  1. Fees structure (fees per section/unit)
    CS, CPA & CIFA No of Units Fees per unit KES
 CAMS I & II (Per Level) No of units per Level 4 5,000
 ATD LEVEL I, II & II (Per Level) No of units per level 4 5,000
 CPA/CS/C.I.F.A ; Part I 

Section I & II (Per Section)

No of units per section 3 5,000
CPA/CS/C.I.F.A;  Part II 

Section III & IV (Per Section)

No of units per section 3 6,000
CPA/CS/C.I.F.A; Part III 

Section V & VI (Per Section)

No of units per section 3 7,500

 

Operational Charges

 

  •  Registration fees KES 1,000        (Once)
  • ID charges KES 500            (Once)
  • Library fees KES 500            (Per Section)

 

Internet and computer       KES 1,500

Total                                              KES 3, 500

 

  1. Exemptions/application for registration for examination can be accessed through KASNEB website.
  2. Intake dates and Mode of Study

Intake dates: January and July

Mode of study;

In Person learning:               Day, Evening, Weekends

Online and Blended Learning

 

DIPLOMA AND ASSOCIATE DIPLOMA IN BANKING & FINANCIAL SERVICES

  1. Brief introduction about the course

The Kenya Institute of Bankers (KIB) offers two professional Diploma courses in Banking that are Diploma in Banking and Financial Systems (DBFS) and Advanced Diploma (AKIB). The programme will be taught at The Co-operative University of Kenya (CUK) but externally examined by the Kenya Institute of Bankers.

 

  1. Persons recommended to pursue this course
  • Those who intend to work in the banking industry
  • Those practicing in the banking
  • Those working in the banking industry having studied different area from banking
  • Those with other professional certificates

 

  1. Registration requirements

Diploma in Banking and Financial Systems (DBFS)

Mean grade of C Plain with C Palin in English & Mathematics or any Business subject; or

Division II in O levels with credits in English & Mathematics; or

One principal pass in English & Mathematics for A level; or

Others, who have a minimum of C Plain without the required subject passes, may enrol for bridging course (by KNEC) in order to attain Credit Pass in the subject they do not qualify for.

 

Associateship Diploma in Banking & Financial Systems (AKIB)

Holders of KIB Diploma; or

Holders of First Degree; or

CPA Part II.

  1. Course structure
  1. Diploma in Banking & Financial Services (DBFS)

               Level I

  1. Elements of Banking
  2. Business Communication
  3. Economics
  4. Business Calculations

Level II

  1. Introduction to Law Relating to Banking & Finance
  2. Accounting
  3. Marketing & Customer Service
  4. Foreign Exchange & International Trade Finance
  5. Associateship (Advanced Diploma) in Banking & Financial Services (AKIB)

To qualify for the award of the Associateship, one is examined in a total of nine subjects of which seven (7) are compulsory core subjects and any two (2) optional. Core subjects are offered twice every year (May & October) while the options are offered only once every year as per the Examination Registration form.

 

Core Subjects

  1. Financial Reporting Analysis and Planning
  2. The Monetary and Financial System
  3. Management and Organization
  4. Law & Practice Relating to Banking and Finance
  5. Strategic Marketing Management
  6. Lending
  7. International Trade Finance

Options

  1. Insurance
  2. Investment
  3. Financial Management
  4. Law and Practice for Mortgage Lenders
  5. Management of Information Technology
  1. Fees structure (Cost per Level/Unit)
Level No of units Fees per unit Kshs
Diploma (DBFS) 

Level I & II

No of units per section 4             5,000
Associateship Diploma (AKIB) 

Level I, II & III

No of units per section 3              7,000 

 

 

Operational Charges

 

  1. i) Registration fees KES 1,000        (Once)
  2. ii) ID charges KES 500            (Once)
  • iii) Library fees KES 500            (Per Section)

 

Internet and computer       KES 1,500

Total                                              KES 3, 500

 

 

  1. Exemptions and how to apply
  1. Diploma in Banking & Financial Services (DBFS)

Exemptions will only be considered for registered members. Exemption fee is KES 3,000 per subject plus a basic non-refundable fee of KES 2,000.

Candidates who have also attempted and passed the Banking Certificate Examination (CIB) will be eligible for exemption in equivalent subjects.

 

  1. Associate Diploma (AKIB)

All other candidates with professional qualifications and wish to seek exemptions in various subjects should apply for exemption in the appropriate form and attach the exemption fee, copies of relevant certificates and syllabuses for review by the examinations board.

 

Exemptions should be made on the appropriate forms accompanied by the fees of KES 5,000 per subject and basic non-refundable fee of KES 2,000. Syllabuses and certified copies of relevant certificates should also be attached for review by the examination board.

 

Students who are in their third year pursuing Bachelor of Science in Finance can start an Associate diploma.

For more information visit Kenya Institute of Bankers ;  E-mail:  thebanker@kib.co.ke /info@kib.co.ke  WEB: www.kib.co.ke

 

  1. Examination Fee Structure
  1. Diploma in Banking & Financial Systems (DBFS)
  • Membership fees of KES 3,000
  • Examination fees per subject KES 3,000
    1. Associate Diploma in Banking & Financial Systems (AKIB)
  • Examination fees per subject KES 5, 000
  • Membership fees KES 3,000

 

  1. Intake dates and Mode of Study

Intake dates: January and July

Mode of study;

In Person learning:     Day, Evening, Weekends

Online and Blended Learning

 

PHYSICS MAIN ELECTRICITY REVISION QUESTIONS

MAIN ELECTRICITY

  1. What current will a 500W resistor connected to a source of 240V draw?
  2. Name a device used to change light energy directly into electrical energy.
  3. When a current of 2.0A flows in a resistor for 10 minutes, 15000 Joules of electrical energy is dissipated. Determine the voltage across the resistor.
  4. An electric bulb rated 40W is operating on 240v mains. Determine the resistance of its filament.
  5. An electric heater rated 240V, 3000V is to be connected to a 240V mains supply, through a 10A fuse. Determine whether the fuse is suitable or not.
  6. A 60W bulb is used continuously for 36 hours. Determine the energy consumed, giving your answer in kilowatt hour (Kwh)
  7. How many 100W electric irons could be safely be connected to a 240V mains circuit fitted with a 13A fuse?
  8. Find the maximum number of 75W bulbs that can be connected to a 13A fuse on a mains supply of 240V.
  9. Determine the cost of using an electrical iron box rated 1500W, for a total of 30 hours given that the cost of electricity per Kwh is Kshs. 8.
  10. State Ohm’s law.
  11. Electrical energy costs Kshs. 1 per Kwh unit. Find the cost of using an electric heater of power 1.5 KW for a day.
  12. The figure below represents part of the main circuit.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. i) Explain why it is not advisable to fix a fuse on neutral line.
  2. ii) Explain why there are fuses of different rating in the distribution box.
  3. Calculate the power of a devise which has a p.d of 250V applied across it when a current of 0.5A passes through it.
  4. An electric iron box is rated 2500W and uses a voltage of 240V. Given that electricity costs Kshs. 1.10 per Kwh, what is the cost of using it for 6 hours?
  5. Four 40 w bulbs and seven 100W are switched on for 3 hours a day for domestic monthly bill given the cost of electricity is sh. 3.50 per unit (Take 1 month = 30 days)
  6. a) Give one advantage of transmitting mains electricity as a.c and not d.c.
  7. b) The figure below shows part of a wiring circuit for a house.

 

Identify two faults in the wiring.

  1. c) The figure shows a connection to the pin plug.

 

  1. i) State the colour of the leads labelled A, B and C.

A ……………………………

B ……………………………

C ………………………………

  1. ii) Why is the earth pin normally longer than the two pins?

iii) What is the function of the fuse?

  1. d) The power company supplied electrical energy and charges the consumption to ordinary domestic wiring as follows;

– A monthly fixed charge of Ksh. 75

– Ksh. 1.55 per unit for the first 50 units consumed.

– Ksh. 6.65 per unit for the next 51- 300 units

1 unit = 1kilowatt- hour (kwh)

A consumer uses 1.98 x 105 kilojoules of electrical energy in a given month. Determine the total month bill.

  1. The figure below shows a connection to the three pin plug.
  2. i) Identify the mistakes in this wiring.
  3. ii) State two reasons why the earth pin is normally longer than the other two pins.
  4. (a) Figure 10 shows a section of a house wiring syste

(i).       Name:

The circuit labelled P

The terminals labelled X and Y

X……………………………………

Y……………………………………

(ii)      State the purpose of R in the circuit

(iii)     Give the reason why R is connected to Y but not to X

(iv)     Why is the earthing necessary in such a circuit?

(b)      Determine the cost of using an electric iron rated 1500W, for a total of 30 hours given that the cost of electricity per kWh is Ksh. 8

  1. (a)A transformer has 800 turns in the primary windings. The alternating e.m.f connected to the primary is 240V and the current flowing is 0.2A. Find the power in the secondary coil if the transformer is 90% efficient

(b) The figure below shows a domestic wiring system.

 

 

 

(i) Point out two faults in the circuit.

(ii)     What is the fuse made of and why is it necessary in the circuit?

(c) State 2 ways of minimizing power loss in transmission lines.

  1. A transformer has 800 turn in the primary and 40 turns in the secondary winding. The alternating e.m.f connected to the primary is 240v and the current is 0.5A.

Determine

  1. The secondary e.m.f
  2. The power in the secondary if the transformer is 95% efficient.
  3. c) Explain how energy losses in a transformer are reduced by having
  4. A soft-iron core
  5. A laminated core. (
  6. A transformer with 2000 turns in the primary circuit and 150 turns in the secondary circuit has its primary circuit connected to a 800V a.c source. It is found that when a heater is connected to the secondary circuit, it produced heat at the rate of 1000W. Assuming 100% efficiency, determine the;
  7. Voltage in the secondary circuit.
  8. Current in the primary circuit.
  • Current in the secondary circuit.
  1. State the type of transformer represented above.
  2. State the reason why long distance power transmission is done at a very high voltage and using thick cables.
  3. Calculate the cost of using the following appliances in one month (30 days ) if the company rate is ksh. 9.50 per unit.

I        A 2000W water heater for 2 hours per day.

II      A 75W bulb for 10 hour per day.

III     A 1500W electric iron for 1 hour per day.

  1. Figure 6 below shows a part of housing wiring system

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. Name (i) The  circuit labeled p
  2. The terminal labeled X and Y
  • State the purpose of R in the circuit
  1. Give a reason why R is connected to Y but not to x
  2. Why is earthing necessary in such a circuit.

Determine the cost of using an electric iron rated at 1.5Kw for a total of 40 hours if he cost of  electricity is Ksh 8 per unit.

  1. (a) Long distance transmission of power is done at a very high voltage.
  • Figure 10 below shows a section of a house wiring system.

 

           

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  • Name:

I           The circuit labelled F.

II          The terminals A and B.

  • Give a reason why R is connected to B and not A.
  • What is R?
  • Why is earthing necessary in such a circuit?
  • 54kg of water in a metallic cylinder of heat capacity 9000JKˉ¹ is heated from 10°C to 80°C using an immersion heater rated 1800W, 240V. Assuming that no heat is lost to the surrounding and the immersion heater works at its correct voltage.
  • The current flowing through the water.
  • The cost of heating the same mass of water from 10°C to 80°C, every day for 30 days, if electricity cost sh.6.70 per unit.
  1. (i) State the reason why long distance power transmission is done at a very high voltage and using thick cables.

(ii)  Calculate the cost of using the following appliances in one month (30 days) if the company rate is Ksh. 9.50 per unit.

  1. A 2000W water heater for 2 hours per day.
  2. A 75W bulb for 10 hours per day.
  • A 1500W electric iron for 1 hour per day.

Find the total monthly bill for the above household if in addition to the energy consumed, the power company charges each consumer a standing charge of Ksh. 200 and fuel cost at 70 cents per unit.

  1. The following appliances are operated in a home for the time indicated everyday.

Applicance                              Time

Three 40W bulbs                    3hrs

One 2000W television            5 hrs

Four 60W bulbs                      30 min

One 500W freezer                  10 hrs

Calculate:

  1. a) The total power used by the applicance everyday.
  2. b) The total electrical power consumed in 30 days in Kwh.
  3. c) If the cost per unit is ksh. 6.20, calculate the cost of using the applicances in 30 days.
  4. (a) Appliances which draw current from a ring’s main circuit have a third cable connected to the earth.  Give a reason why?
    • In a lighting circuit the wires used are relatively thinner than those of a cooker circuit. Give an explanation for this.
    • A transformer with 6000 turns in the primary circuit and 300 turns in the secondary circuit has its primary circuit connected to a 400V a.c. source. A heater connected to the secondary circuit produces heat at the rate of 600W.  Assuming that the transformer is 100% efficient determine:-
      • The voltage in the secondary circuit.
      • The current in the primary circuit.
      • The current in the secondary circuit.

 

  1. State why alternating current (a.c.) is used for transmitting electricity over long distances.
  2. State the reason why electrical power is transmitted over long distances at very high voltages.
  3. A house has one 100W bulb. Two 60W bulbs and one 30W bulb. Determine the cost of having all the bulbs switched on for 70 hours, given that the cost of electricity is 40cents per kilowatt hour.
  4. The figure below illustrates a system for transmitting electricity around a country, from the PowerStation to the consumers
  • At different points in the systems, the voltage is 220v, 11000v or 132v. At the three places marked, write the appropriate values of the voltage.
  • State one advantage of using high voltages for transmission of electricity
  1. Figure below shows the arrangement of elements in a circuit of an electric cooker. The two elements P and Q are each of resistance 40 ohms. One side of the mains is connected to terminals A. The other side of the mains is connected to a selector with three positions.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. i) In the first position of the switch, the mains are connected to terminal which terminals?
  2. ii) Determine the magnitude of the current through the element

iii) In the second position of the switch the mains are connected to terminal B and to terminal A. Calculate the total resistance in the circuit.

  1. iv) Determine the magnitude of current in the second connection.
  2. v) In the third connection of the switch, terminal B is connected to terminal A and then to one side of the mains while the other side of the mains is connected to terminal C.

(i) . Determine the total resistance in the circuit

(ii) . Determine the magnitude of the power consumed by this connection

  1. a) Give a reason why a fluorescent tube is preferred to a filament bulb for domestic lighting

(b)       What property does a fuse wire have that makes it suitable for controlling excessive current in circuit?

  1. c) State two factors which affect heating in electric circuits.
  2. d) An electric heater takes a current of 12.5A from 240V power supply.
  3. i) Calculate
  4. a) Its power rating.
  5. b) Its resistance
  6. e) State Faraday’s law of Electromagnetic induction
  7. (a) Electrical energy is distributed as alternating current (a.c) at high voltage.

Explain why:

(i)        A very high voltage is necessary.

(ii)       Thick aluminium transmission lines are recommended to carry the current.

(b)       The figure shows the electric wiring of an electric cooker X, Y and Z are main wires.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Identify Y and X giving reasons.

(c)       A student has a large number of 240V, 60W coloured bulbs he wishes to use for decorations so that the bulbs operate normally.

(i)        How many bulbs can be connected to a 240V supply through a 5A fuse?

(ii)       If electric energy cost Kshs. 3.00 per unit, what will be the cost of running the above circuit for 5 hours a night for 20 nights?

  1. A hydro-electric power station produces 500KW at a voltage of 10KV. The voltage is then stepped up to 150KV and the power is transmitted through cables of resistance 200Ώ to a step down transformer in a sub-station. Assuming that both transformers are 100% efficient calculate;

(i) The current produced by the generator

(ii) The current that flows through the transmission cables

(iii) The voltage drop across the transmission cables

(iv) The power loss during transmission

(v) The power that reaches the sub-station

  1. a)         State one danger of high voltage transmission
  2. b) In domestic ring there are various circuits which may be used. Name three
  3. c) Figure 5 shows part of a house wiring system

 

  1. i) I using X and Y identify the live and the neutral cables respectively
  2. ii) Insert in the circuit, SL, SS and SC for switches of the lamps, sockets and

cooker respectively

iii)       Insert the earth connection in the circuit diagram

  1. iv) Explain why the lamps are connected in parallel
  2. An electric iron rated 240V, 750w is to be connected to a 240v mains supply through a 3A fuse. Determine whether the fuse is suitable or not.
  3. (a) The earth pin of the three-pin plug is longer to open the blind for neutral and live pins. State another reason for its being longer.

(b) An electrician installed electric wiring in a house and connected the bulbs and the switches as shown in figure below.

 

(i)        State what happens when switch:

I           S1 only is closed

II          S2 only is closed

III        S3 only is closed

IV        All the switches are closed.

(ii)      Redraw a diagram showing the best position the bulbs should be installed.

I:          Explain why you consider this your arrangement to be the best.

(c)      A 75W lamp and a 1.5kW water heater are connected in turn to a 240V supply.

(i)        Calculate the current in each appliance.

(ii)      Explain the difference you would expect to find between the wiring used to connect the bulb and the water heater to the mains supply.

  1. a) State one source of mains electricity
  2. b) How are the high voltages required during power transmission achieved?
  3. c) i) Explain why three pin plugs are preferred for two pin plugs in the use with iron box
  4. ii) Explain the letters L, N and E usually marked on the three pin plug
  5. (a) Long distance transmission of power is done at a very high voltage.
  6. b) Figure 10 below shows a section of a house wiring system.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  • Name:

I     The circuit labelled F.

II    The terminals A and B.

(ii) Give a reason why R is connected to B and not A.

(iii)      What is R?

(iv)      Why is earthing necessary in such a circuit?

  • 54kg of water in a metallic cylinder of heat capacity 9000JKˉ¹ is heated from 10°C to 80°C using an immersion heater rated 1800W, 240V. Assuming that no heat is lost to the surrounding and the immersion heater works at its correct voltage.

(i)  The current flowing through the water.

(ii) The cost of heating the same mass of water from 10°C to 80°C, every day for 30 days, if electricity cost sh.6.70 per unit.

  1. Define power as used in electric circuits.
  2. a) A hoist motor powered by a 240V mains supply requires a current of 30A to lift a load of mass 3 tonnes at the rate of 5m per minute.

Calculate:

  1. i) The power input
  2. ii) The power output

iii)       Overall efficiency E

  1. The following appliances are operated in a home for the time indicated everyday.

Appliance                               Time

Three 40W bulbs                    3hrs

One 2000W television                        5 hrs

Four 60W bulbs                      30 min

One 500W freezer                  10 hrs

Calculate:

  1. a) The total power used by the appliance everyday.
  2. b) The total electrical power consumed in 30 days in Kwh.
  3. If the cost per unit is ksh. 6.20 calculate the cost of using the appliances in 30 days.   The voltmeter in figure 7(a) and the ammeter in figure 7(b) below read 2.1v and 0.35A respectively.

 

Fig. 7(a)
Fig 7(b)

 

 

 

Determine the reading in the voltmeter and ammeter in figure 7 (c ) and 7 (d) respectively. (The lamps are identical)

 

 

 

Fig. 7(d)
Fig. 7(c)

 

 

 

  1. Give any two causes of energy loss in a transformer
  2. a) A part from the amount of current drawn by an electric kettle, state the other factors which affects its heating effects.

(b) If the current passing through the kettle is doubled, the power dissipated increases by 3000W.

Determine:

  1. i) The power dissipated before doubling the current.
  2. ii) The current flowing if the internal resistance of the kettle element is 10W
  3. (a) What is the purpose of a fuse?

(b) The diagram in figure 9 below shows a ring – main circuit used by an electrician in a certain house.

 

  • Identify two faults in the installation.
  • Explain why the 3 – pin plug fuse has a longer earth pin than the live and neutral pins.
  • Identify the type of transformer T used in the diagram in Fig. 9

(c) A cooker rated 2.0kW was operated for 40minutes each for 30days.

If the cost of each kilo – watt – hour unit is Shs. 15.50, calculate the cost of electricity used.

  1. (a) A house has five rooms each with 240V, 60W bulbs. If the bulbs are switched on from 7:00pm to 10:30 pm
    • Calculate the power consumed in the month of April in Kilowatt-hours
    • Find the cost per month for lighting these rooms at Ksh6.70 per unit.
      • A student designed a transformer to provide power to an electric bell marked 24W, 6V from a mains supply 240V. He wound coils, 50 turns and N turns on an iron ring core. When he connected the coil of 50 turns to the bell and N turns coil to the a.c source, he found out that the transformer was only 80% efficient. Find;

(i) The value of N

(ii) The current in the primary coil.

  • The figure below shows a connection to the three- pin plug.
    • Name the cables A, B and C and state their colours.
    • Why is the fuse connected to cable C.?
    • State one reason why in domestic wiring system appliances are connected in parallel.
  1. (a) The figure below shows the inner parts of a three-pin plug.
    • Identify the pins A and B. (2 marks)
    • State the reason why the pin B is normally longer than the other two pins A and C.

Kisii University Course List, Fees, Requirements, How to Apply

Kisii University Course List, Fees, Requirements, How to Apply

Applications are invited from qualified candidates to pursue the following Programmes:

 

General Admissions Criteria

Certificate Courses
Admission to Certificate Courses will be based on any of the following minimum qualifications:

KCSE mean grade of C- or equivalent.
An O’ level mean grade of Division III or equivalent.
An A’ Level qualification with a minimum of two subsidiary passes or equivalent.

Diploma Courses

Admission to Diploma Courses will be based on any of the following minimum qualifications:

KCSE mean grade C.
KCSE mean grade C- or equivalent plus a Certificate
An O’ level qualification with a minimum division III or equivalent
An A’ level qualification with a minimum of two subsidiary passes or equivalent
Degree Courses
Admission to Bachelor’s Degree Programmes will be based on any one of the following minimum qualifications:

KCSE mean grade C+ or equivalent
KCSE mean grade C- or equivalent plus a Certificate and Diploma
Level Division II or equivalent plus a Diploma
Level Division III or equivalent plus a Certificate and Diploma
Level Division III or equivalent plus a three-year Diploma from a recognized post-secondary Institution for admissions to Bachelor of Education
Diploma from Kisii university or other recognized institutions and an aggregate of C in KCSE or equivalent
A Level with two principal passes or equivalent in relevant subjects Only Applicants whose results are available at the time of application will be considered
CPAII/CPSII/CIPS or equivalent for Commerce and Arts and should have attained an aggregate of C in KCSE or O level Division III
P1 from a two-year post-secondary training institution for entry into Bachelor of Education with Minimum KCSE Mean Grade C or O Level Division III
Higher National Diploma in relevant fields and should have attained an aggregate of C in KCSE
Degree from a recognized University
Equivalent qualifications to the above from institutions recognized by Senate
Level Division III or equivalent plus a three-year Diploma from a recognized post-secondary Institution for admissions to Bachelor of Education
Diploma from University of Nairobi or other recognized institutions and an aggregate of C in KCSE or equivalent
A Level with two principal passes or equivalent in relevant subjects Only Applicants whose results are available at the time of application will be considered
CPAII/CPSII/CIPS or equivalent for Commerce and Arts and should have attained an aggregate of C in KCSE or O level Division III
P1 from a two-year post-secondary training institution for entry into Bachelor of Education with Minimum KCSE Mean Grade C or O Level Division III
Higher National Diploma in relevant fields and should have attained an aggregate of C in KCSE
Degree from a recognized University
Equivalent qualifications to the above from institutions recognized by Senate.


For more information contact +254720875082

CHEMISTRY FORM 2 NOTES- EDITABLE

UNIT 1: ATOMIC STRUCTURE AND THE PERIODIC TABLE.

Checklist

  1. Structure of the atom
  2. The subatomic particles;
  • Protons
  • Neutrons
  • Electrons;
  1. Atomic number and mass number
  2. Isotopes;
  3. Energy levels and electron arrangements.
  4. The periodic table;
  • Groups
  • Periods;
  1. Relative atomic mass and isotopes;
  2. Ion formation;
  • Ion;
  • Cations;
  • Anions;
  • Ionization energy;
  • Electron affinity;
  1. Valency and oxidation numbers;
  2. Chemical formula;
  3. Chemical equations
  4. Balancing chemical equations;

 

The atom:

– Refers to the smallest particle of an element hat can take part in a chemical reaction;

– It has an average diameter of 10-8 cm with a nucleus of about 10-13 cm;

 

Parts of an atom

– The atom is made of two main parts:

  • The nucleus
  • The energy levels;

 

  1. The nucleus:

– Is the positively charged part of an atom;

– The nucleus contains two subatomic particles; neutrons and protons;

– The positive charge is due to presence of protons;

– The nuclei of all atoms contain neutrons except the hydrogen atom;

– The protons and the neutrons are together referred to as the nucleons;

 

  1. The energy levels.

– They contain the electrons;

– Electrons are so small and move so fast that their path cannot be traced directly;

– Thus the energy level simple represents the region where the electrons are most likely to be found;

 

Structure of the atom.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Note:

– The atom can still however be split into smaller particles termed the sub-atomic particles;

 

The sub-atomic particles.

– Are generally three:

  • Protons;
  • Neutrons;
  • Protons;

 

  1. Protons.

– Are the positively charged sub-atomic particles;

– Are found in the nucleus and thus form part of the nucleons;

– The number of protons in the nucleus is equal to the number of electrons in the energy levels;

 

  1. Neutrons.

– Are neutrally charged sub-atomic particles found in the nucleus of the atom;

– They are thought to probably prevent the positively charged protons from getting too close to each other;

 

  1. Electrons.

– Are negatively charged sub-atomic particles found in the energy levels;

– The number of electrons in the energy levels is equal to the number of protons in the nucleus;

– This makes the atom to be electrically neutral;

 

Atomic number and mass number.

Atomic number.

– Refers to the number of protons in the nucleus of an atom;

Examples.

  • Sodium has 11 protons I the nucleus and thus said to have atomic number 11;
  • Chlorine has 17 protons in the nucleus and thus said to have atomic number 17;

 

Mass number;

– Refers to the sum of the number of protons and neutrons in an atom of an element;

Examples:

  • Sodium has 2 neutrons and 11 protons hence a mass number of 23;
  • Chlorine has 18 neutrons and 17 protons hence a mass number of 35.

 

Notation of atomic number and mass number;

– Both atomic number and mass number of an element can be written along with the symbol of an element;

 

Mass number;

– Is conventionally represented as a superscript to the left of the symbol;

Examples:

Sodium; 23Na;

Magnesium 24Mg;

 

Atomic number;

– Is conventionally represented as a superscript to the left of the symbol;

Examples:

Sodium; 11Na;

Magnesium 12Mg;

 

Thus the elements can be conventionally represented as:

Sodium 23Na

Magnesium 24Mg

 

Atomic properties of the first 20 elements.

Element Symbol Number

of electrons

Number

of  protons

Number

Of  neutrons

Atomic number Mass number
Hydrogen H          
Helium He          
Lithium Li          
Beryllium Be          
Boron B          
Carbon C          
Nitrogen N          
Oxygen O          
Fluorine F          
Neon Ne          
Sodium Na          
Magnesium Mg          
Aluminium Al          
Silicon Si          
Phosphorus P          
Sulphur S          
Chlorine Cl          
Argon Ar          
Potassium K          
Calcium Ca          

 

Isotopes.

– Are atoms of the same element with same atomic number but different mass number due to different number of neutrons.

 

Examples of isotopes.

Element Isotope Atomic No. Number of protons Number of neutrons Mass number Isotopic representation
Hydrogen            
           
           
Carbon            
           
Oxygen            
           
           
Chlorine            
           

 

Energy levels and electron arrangements.

  • Energy levels:

– Are definite orbits in an atom that the electrons occupy.

– The energy levels are numbered 1, 2, 3……starting with the one closest to the nucleus.

– Electrons occupying the same energy level have approximately the same amount of energy.

– Each energy level can only accommodate a given maximum number of electrons.

 

 

Maximum number of electrons per energy level

Energy level Maximum number of electrons
1st 2
2nd 8
3rd 8 (only for the first 20 elements)

 

Illustrations:

  • Hydrogen

– It has only one electron and thus this electron occupies the first energy level.

– Since the first energy level is not yet full, hydrogen does not have the second energy level;

– The electron arrangement of hydrogen is thus 1.

 

  • Helium:

– Helium is atomic number 2 and has only two electrons, which occupy the first energy level.

– The first energy level is thus completely full, but since there are no other r electrons lithium also has only one energy level;

– The electron arrangement is thus 2.

 

  • Chlorine:

– Chlorine has atomic number 17 and thus has 17 electrons;

– The first two electrons occupy the fist energy level which is thus completely filled up;

– The remaining 15 electrons occupy the second energy level, which can however accommodate only 8 to be completely filled up;

– Thus the remaining 7 electrons move to the third energy level; which needs 8 to be completely filled up;

– Since the third energy level is not yet full chlorine does not have a fourth energy level;

– The electron arrangement is thus 2.8.7.

 

Electron arrangement.

– Refers to the distribution of electrons in the energy levels of an atom.

 

Example: electron arrangement for the first 20 elements.

Element Symbol Atomic number No. of electrons Electron arrangement
Hydrogen        
Helium        
Lithium        
Beryllium        
Boron        
Carbon        
Nitrogen        
Oxygen        
Fluorine        
Neon        
Sodium        
Magnesium        
Aluminium        
Silicon        
Phosphorus        
Sulphur        
Chlorine        
Argon        
Potassium        
Calcium        

 

Dot and cross diagrams.

– Is a diagrammatic representation of the electron arrangements in an atom in which the energy levels are represented by concentric lines while electrons are represented by dots or crosses.

– However all electrons are the same regardless of whether they are represented as dots or crosses.

 

Examples:

Lithium Magnesium Aluminium Carbon
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

     
No. of electrons = No. of electrons No. of electrons No. of electrons
No. of protons   = No. of protons No. of protons No. of protons
No. of neutrons = No. of neutrons No. of neutrons No. of neutrons

 

Beryllium Nitrogen Chlorine Argon
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

     
No. of electrons = No. of electrons = No. of electrons = No. of electrons =
No. of protons   = No. of protons   = No. of protons   = No. of protons   =
No. of neutrons = No. of neutrons = No. of neutrons = No. of neutrons =

 

Potassium Boron Silicon Phosphorus
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

     
No. of electrons = No. of electrons = No. of electrons = No. of electrons =
No. of protons   = No. of protons   = No. of protons   = No. of protons   =
No. of neutrons = No. of neutrons = No. of neutrons = No. of neutrons =

The Periodic table

– Is a table showing the arrangements of elements in order of their relative atomic masses.

– Is based on the ideas of Dmitri Ivanovich Medeleev.

– The modern periodic table is based on Meneleev’s periodic law which states that:

                        “The properties of elements are a periodic functions of their relative atomic masses”

– The modern periodic law itself states that:

                        “The properties of elements are a periodic functions of their atomic numbers”

 

Design of the modern periodic table.

It has vertical columns called groups and horizontal rows called periods.

  • Groups:

– Are the vertical columns of a periodic table.

– Are eight in number; ad numbered in capital Roman numerals I all through to VIII.

Note: group VIII is also called group zero because the elements have little tendency to gain o lose electrons during chemical reactions

– Between group 2 and group 3 is a group of elements called the transition metals;

 

  • Periods:

– Are the horizontal rows in a periodic table.

– They are 8 in number in a modern periodic table.

 

  • Transition metals.

– Are elements that form a shallow rectangle between group II and group III.

– These elements are generally metallic and hence the name “transition metals

– They are not fitted in any group because they have variable valencies.

– Are sometimes called the “d-block” elements.

– They are much less reactive than the elements in groups I and II

– They have some unique characteristics that make them not fit in the 8 groups of the periodic table

– These include:

  • Have variable valencies; hence show different oxidation states in their compounds;
  • They form coloured compounds as solids and in aqueous solutions;
  • Have very high melting and boiling points (than metals in groups I and II).
  • They do not react with water;
  • Have very high densities (compared to metals in groups I ad II)

 

  • Lanthanides and Actinides.

– They form a block of elements within the transition metals.

– Are sometimes called the inner transition metals.

– The lanthanides consist of 14 elements from Cerium (Ce) to Lutetium (Lu).

– The Actinides are the 14 elements from Thorium (Tho) to Lawrencium (Lr).

 

Placing an elements in the periodic table

– The position of an elements in the periodic table is governed by the atomic number and hence the

electron arrangement.

 

  • The period:

– The period to which an element belongs is determined by the number of energy levels.

– The number of energy levels is equal to the period to which an elements belongs.

 

Examples:

Elements Symbol Atomic number Electron arrangement Number of energy levels Period
Lithium Li 3 2.1 2 2
Sodium Na 11 2.8.1 3 3
Calcium Ca 20 2.8.8.2 4 4
Nitrogen N 7 2.5 2 2
Helium He 2 2 1 1

 

  • Group:

– The group to which an element belongs to is governed by the number of electrons in the

outermost energy level.

– The number of electrons in the outermost energy level is equal to the group to which the element

belongs.

 

Examples:

Elements Symbol Atomic number Electron arrangement Outermost electrons Group
Potassium K 19 2.8.8.1 1 1
Aluminium Al 13 2.8.3 3 3
Silicon Si 14 2.8.4 4 4
Oxygen O 8 2.6 6 6
Chlorine Cl 17 2.8.7 7 7

 

Diagram of a full periodic table.

Note: In the modern periodic table atomic masses are used instead of mass numbers. The atomic

masses are preferable because they take care of elements with isotopes unlike mass numbers.

Diagram: part of the periodic table showing the first 20 elements

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Relative Atomic Mass and Isotopes.

  • Introduction:

– The masses of individual atoms of elements are very negligible and thus quite difficult to weigh.

– On average the mass of an atom is approximately 10-22g which cannot be determined by an

ordinary laboratory balance.

– For this reason the mass of atom has been expressed relative to that of a chosen standard element

hence the term relative atomic mass.

– The initial reference element was hydrogen which was later replaced with oxygen.

– Later the oxygen scale was found unsuitable;

Reason:

Oxygen exists I several isotopes and thus led to problems when deciding the mass of an oxygen atom.

– For this reason oxygen was replaced with carbon as the reference atom and to date relative atomic

masses of elements are based on an atom of carbon-12 (note that carbon is isotopic and exists as

Carbon -12 or carbon-14).

 

  • Definition:

Relative atomic mass (R.A.M) of an element refers to the average mass of an atom of the element

compared with a twelfth (1/12) of an atom of carbon-12.

RAM = Average mass of one atom of an element

              1/12 mass of an atom of carbon-12

 

 

 

 

 

 

  • Measurement of Relative atomic mass

– RAM of elements is determined by an instrument called Mass Spectrometer.

– The instrument can also be used to determine the relative abundance of isotopes.

– The use of a mass spectrometer in determining the RAM of elements is called mass spectrometry.

 

  • How mass spectrometry works.

– In the mass spectrometer atoms and molecules are converted into ions.

– The ions are then separated as a result of the deflection which occurs in a magnetic field.

– Each ion (from an atom, isotope or molecule) gives a deflection which is amplified into a trace.

– The height of each peak measures the relative abundance of the ion which gives rise to that peak.

 

Note:

– Generally the relative atomic mass of an element is closest in value to the mass of the most

abundant isotope of the element.

 

Example: Diagram of a spectrometer trace for Lithium

  • Explanations:

– The trace has two peaks indicating that there are two isotopes for lithium.

– The fist peak occurs at a relative isotopic mass of 6 and the second at 7; these are the RAM of the two

isotopes respectively.

– The percentage abundance of the isotope with RAM of 6 (6Li) is 9 while the RAM of the isotope with

RAM 7 (7Li) is 91.

 

Calculating relative atomic masses of isotopic elements.

– Information form a spectrometer trace is usually extracted and used in calculation the relative atomic

mass of elements.

 

Worked examples.

  1. The mass spectrum below shows the isotopes present in a sample of lithium.

(i). Use this mass spectrum to help you complete the table below for each lithium isotope in the sample.                                                                                                                                   (3 marks)

 

Isotope Percentage composition Number of
Protons Neutrons
6Li      
7Li      

 

(ii). Calculate the relative atomic mass of this lithium sample. Your answer should be given to three significant figures.                                                                                                                      (3 marks)

 

  1. Element X with atomic number 16 has two isotopes. ⅔ of 33X and ⅓ of 30X. What is the relative atomic mass of element X? (2 marks)
  2. Calculate the relative atomic mass of an element whose isotopic masses and relative abundances are shown below.                                                       (2 marks)

 

 

  1. A neutral atom of silicon contains 14 electrons, 92% of silicon – 28, 5% silicon – 29 and 3% silicon – 30

(i). What is the atomic number of silicon?                                                                                    (1mark)

 

(ii). Calculate the relative atomic mass of silicon.                                                                       (1mark)

 

  1. Oxygen exists naturally as isotopes of mass numbers 16, 17 and 18 in the ratio 96:2:2 respectively. Calculate its R.A.M                                                            (2 marks)

 

  1. Calculate the relative atomic mass of potassium from the isotopic composition given below.

Isotope                                                Relative abundance

39K                                                      93.1

40K                                                      0.01

41K                                                      6.89

 

  1. Sulphur and sulphur compounds are common in the environment.

(a). A sample of sulphur form a volcano contained 88% by mass of 32S and 12% by mass of 34S.

(i). Complete the table below to show the atomic structure of each isotope of sulphur.

 

Isotope Number of
Protons Neutrons Electrons
32S      
34S      

 

(ii). Define relative atomic mass.                                                                                                (2 marks)

(iii). Calculate the relative atomic mass of the volcanic sulphur.                                              (2 marks)

  1. Iridium, atomic number 77, is a very dense metal. Scientists believe that meteorites have deposited virtually all the iridium present on earth. A fragment of a meteorite was analysed using a mass spectrometer and a section of the mass spectrum showing the isotopes present in iridium is shown below.

 

(a). Explain the term isotopes.                                                                                                       (1mark)

(b). Use the mass spectrum to help you complete the table below for each iridium isotope in the meteorite.

 

Isotope Percentage composition Number of
Protons Neutrons
6Ir      
7Ir      

 

(c) (i). Define the term relative atomic mass.                                                                                           (1mark)

 

(ii). Calculate the relative atomic mass of the iridium in this meteorite.                                  (3 marks)

 

 

Ion formation.

  • Introduction:

– Atoms whose outermost energy levels contain the maximum possible number of electrons are said to be stable.

– Thus atoms with energy levels 2, 2.8 and 2.8.8 are said to be stable.

– Electron configuration 2 is said to have a stable duplet state while electron configuration 2.8 and 2.8.8 is said to have a stable octet state.

– These electron configurations resemble those of noble gases and as such they are stable and do not react.

– Atoms without this stability acquire it by either electron gain or electron loss.

– Whether an atom loses or gains electro(s) depend on the number of electrons in the outermost energy level.

 

– Take the case of sodium.

– Atomic number is 11 with an electron configuration of 2.8.1.

– Thus sodium has two options in to become stable:

  • to lose the single electron and acquire a stable electron configuration of 2.8.
  • to gain 7 electrons in its outermost energy level and acquire a stable electron configuration of 2.8.8

– Gaining a single electrons and losing a single electrons requires equal amounts of energy.

– Thus it is cheaper and faster in terms of energy for sodium to lose the single electron in the outermost energy level than to gain 7 electrons into its outermost energy level.

– Thus sodium acquires a stable electron configuration 2.8 by losing the single electron in its outermost energy level.

 

Diagram

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sodium atom                                                                          Sodium ion.

 

Equation:

Na → Na+ + e

 

Further examples:

Element Electron arrangement Options for stability Best (cheapest) option
Chlorine 2.8.7 2.8 or 2.8.8 2.8.8
Potassium 2.8.8.1 2.8.8 or 2.8.8.8 2.8.8
Aluminium 2.8.3 2.8 or 2.8.8 2.8
Magnesium 2.8.2 2.8 or 2.8.8 2.8
Carbon 2.4 2 or 2.8 2. or 2.8
Oxygen 2.6 2. or 2.8 2.8

 

  • Ion:

Definition: an ion is a charged particle of an element.

– Are formed when an atom of an element either loses or gains electrons.

 

  • Illustration:

– For a neutral atom the number of electrons in the energy levels (negative charges) is equal and thus

completely balances the number of protons in the nucleus (positive charges).

– Thus the net charge in a neutral atom is zero (0).

– When an atom gains electron(s), the number of electrons becomes higher than the number of protons

resulting to a net negative charge hence an ion.

– Oppositely when an atom loses electron(s) the number of protons becomes higher than the number of

electrons resulting into a net positive charge hence an ion.

– The charge on the ion is usually indicated as a superscript to the right of the chemical symbol.

– Thus ions are of two types:

  • Cations
  • Anions

 

  • Cations:

– Are positively charged ions.

– Are formed when atoms lose electrons resulting into the number of protons being higher than the number of electrons.

– Are mostly ions of metallic elements since most metals react by electron loss.

 

Examples:

(i). Magnesium:

– It has atomic number 12, with electron arrangement 2.8.2.

– It has 12 protons and 12 electrons hence a net charge of “0” hence the atom is written simply as Mg.

– It will form its ions by losing the two electrons from the outermost energy level.

– Thus the number of electrons decreases to 10 while the number of protons remains 12.

– This leads to a net charge of +2, giving the ion with the formula Mg2+.

 

  • Diagrammatic illustration:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(ii). Phosphorus

– It has atomic number 13, with electron arrangement 2.8.3.

– It has 13 protons and 13 electrons hence a net charge of “0” hence the atom is written simply as Al.

– It will form its ions by losing three (3) electrons out of the outermost energy level.

– Thus the number of electrons decreases by three to 10 while the number of protons remains 13.

– This leads to a net charge of +3, giving the ion with the formula Al+3.

 

  • Diagrammatic illustration:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  • Anions:

– Are negatively charged ions.

– Are formed when atoms gain electrons resulting into the number of electrons being higher than the number of protons.

– Are mostly ions of non-metallic elements since most non-metals ionize (react) by electron gain.

 

Examples.

(i). Chlorine:

– It has atomic number 17, with electron arrangement 2.8.7.

– It has 17 protons and 17 electrons hence a net charge of “0” hence the atom is written simply as Cl.

– It will form its ions by gaining a single electron into the outermost energy level.

– Thus the number of electrons increases to 18 while the number of protons remains 17.

– This leads to a net charge of -1, giving the ion with the formula Cl.

 

  • Diagrammatic illustration:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Note: the electros gained must be represented by a different notation from the initial electrons in the atom. E.g. if the initial electrons are represented with crosses (x) then the gained electrons should be represented by dots (.) and vise versa.

 

(ii). Phosphorus

– It has atomic number 15, with electron arrangement 2.8.5.

– It has 15 protons and 15 electrons hence a net charge of “0” hence the atom is written simply as P.

– It will form its ions by gaining three (3) electrons into the outermost energy level.

– Thus the umber of electrons increases by three to 18 while the number of protons remains 15.

– This leads to a net charge of -2, giving the ion with the formula P-3.

 

  • Diagrammatic illustration:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Electron transfer during chemical reactions.

– Atoms react either by electron gain or electron loss.

– Generally metals react by electron gain while non-metals react by electron loss.

 

  • Illustration:

– Consider the reaction between sodium and chlorine.

– Sodium attains stability // reacts by losing the single electron form its outermost energy level.

– Chlorine attains stability // reacts by gaining a single electron into its outermost energy level.

– Thus during the reaction between the two elements the single electron lost by the sodium atom to

form the sodium ion is the same one gained by the chlorine atom to form the chloride ion.

 

Some basic concepts.

  • Valence electrons:

– Refers to the number electrons in the outermost energy level.

 

Examples:

– Calcium, with electron arrangement 2.8.8.2 has 2 valence electrons.

– Oxygen with electron arrangement 2.6 has 6 valence electrons.

– Phosphorus with electron arrangement 2.8.5 has 5 valence electrons.

 

  • Valency:

– Refers to the number of electrons an atom loses or gains during a chemical reaction.

– Valency is also known as the combining power of an element.

 

Examples:

– Calcium, with electron arrangement 2.8.8.2 loses 2 electrons during chemical reactions and hence has

a valency of 2.

– Oxygen with electron arrangement 2.6 gains 2 electrons during chemical reactions and thus has a

valency of 2.

– Phosphorus with electron arrangement 2.8.5 has gains 3 electrons during chemical reactions and

hence has a valency of 3.

– Aluminium, with electron arrangement 2.8.3 loses 3 electrons during chemical reactions and hence

has a valency of 2.

 

Note: Some elements have variable valencies and are usually termed the transitional elements (metals)

 

Examples:

– Iron can have valency 2 or 3;

– Copper can have valency 1 or 2

– Lead can have valency 2 or 4.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Summary on valencies of common elements.

 

  Valency 1 Valency 2 Valency 3
Metals Sodium

Potassium

Calcium

Barium

Magnesium

Zinc

Iron

Lead

Copper

Aluminium

Iron

 

Non-metals Nitrogen

Chlorine

Fluorine

Hydrogen

Nitrogen

Oxygen

Sulphur

Nitrogen

Phosphorus

 

Radicals.

– Are groups of atoms with a net charge that exist and react as a unit during chemical reactions.

– Radicals also have a valency, which is equivalent to the value of its charge.

 

Summary on valencies of some common radicals.

 

  Valency 1 Valency 2 Valency 3
Radicals Ammonium (NH4+)

Hydroxide (OH)

Nitrate (NO3)

Hydrogen carbonate (HCO3)

Hydrogen sulphate (HSO4)

Carbonate (CO32-)

Sulphate (SO42-)

Sulphite (SO32-)

Phosphate (PO43-)

 

Oxidation number.

– Refers to the number of electrons an atom loses or gains during a chemical reaction.

– In writing the oxidation number the sign (+ or -) to show gain or loss is written followed by the

number of electrons lost or gained respectively.

 

Illustration.

– Atoms are electrically neutral and are thus assigned an oxidation state of 0 since the number of

protons in the nucleus is equal to the number of electrons in the energy levels.

– However when atoms react they either lose or gain electrons and thus acquire a new state.

– This new state is a new oxidation state and the atom thus acquires a new oxidation number

 

Examples:

Atom E. arrangement Ion formula Valency Oxidation number
Sodium 2.8.1 Na+ 1 +1
Magnesium 2.8.2 Mg2+ 2 +2
Aluminium 2.8.3 Al3+ 3 +3
Nitrogen 2.5 N3- 3 -3
Sulphur 2.8.6 S2- 2 -2
Chlorine 2.8.7 Cl 1 -1

 

Further examples:

Particle Oxidation number
Copper metal, Cu 0
Lead (II) ion, Pb2+ +2
Bromide ion, Br -1
Aluminium ion, Al2+ +2
Sulphide ion, S2- -2
Magnesium metal, Mg 0

 

  • Note: oxidation number (state) and charge of an element.

Oxidation state is written with the positive or the negative sign coming before the element.

Examples: -2, 3, +1, -1 etc.

Charge on an element is write as a superscript of the element with the number coming before the

positive r the negative sign

Examples: Mg2+, Al3+, Na+, Cl etc.

 

Chemical formulae.

– Refers to a representation of a chemical substance using chemical symbols.

– In a single atom it is equivalent to the chemical symbol of the element.

– In a compound it shows the constituent elements and the proportions in which they are combined.

 

  • Deriving the chemical formula of compounds.

– In order to write the correct formula of a compound the following must be known:

  • The symbols of the constituent elements or radicals.
  • The valencies of the elements or radicals

– The chemical formula should start with the element which is more likely to lose electron (s) followed

by the element that is more likely to gain.

 

Worked examples.

 

  1. Deriving the formula of sodium chloride.
Elements Sodium Chlorine
Formula Na Cl
valencies 1 1
balancing x1 x1

 

Balancing ratios as subscripts: Na1Cl1

Formula: NaCl

 

Explanation:

– For sodium to combine with chlorine to form sodium chloride, sodium loses an electron while

chlorine gains an electron.

– Thus every sodium atom needs only a single chlorine atom for both t be fully stable

 

Note:

– When the balancing ratio // subscript is 1, it is usually not written since the symbol of the

element itself represents a single atom.

  1. Deriving the formula of magnesium chloride.
Elements Magnesium Chlorine
Formula Mg Cl
valencies 2 1
balancing X1 X2

 

Balancing ratios as subscripts: Mg1Cl2

Formula: MgCl2

 

  1. Deriving the formula of magnesium oxide.
Elements Magnesium Oxygen
Formula Mg O
valencies 2 2
balancing X1 X1

 

Balancing ratios as subscripts: Mg1O1

Formula: MgO

 

 

Further worked examples.

  1. Derive the chemical formula of each of the following compounds.
  • Calcium fluoride
  • Carbon (II) oxide
  • Carbon (IV) oxide
  • Aluminium nitrate
  • Calcium hydrogen carbonate

 

  1. Complete the table below for elements A, B and C
Element Valency Chemical formula of various compounds
hydroxides Sulphates carbonates nitrates phosphates Hydrogen carbonates
A 1            
B 2            
B 3            

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chemical equations.

– Refers to representations of a chemical reaction by means of chemical symbols and formula.

 

  • Key features of a chemical equation.

– The correct formulae of the reactants are on the left of the equation.

– The correct formulae of the products are on the right of the equation.

– The reactants and products are separated by an arrow pointing to the right.

– The state symbols of the reactants and products must be stated as subscripts to the right of the symbols

– The number of each atom on the reactants side must be equal to the number of the same atom on the products side.

 

Example.

Reaction between hot copper metals and oxygen gas.

  • Word equation: Copper + oxygen → Copper (II) oxide.

 

  • Chemical equation: 2Cu(s) + O2(g) → 2CuO(s).

 

Balancing chemical equations.

– A chemical equation is only valid if it is balanced.

– A chemical equation is said to be balanced if the number of each atom on the reactants side is equal to that on the products side.

– This is because atoms are neither created nor destroyed during a chemical reaction.

 

Rules and guidelines in balancing chemical equations.

  • Step 1: Write the chemical equation in words.

Example: Copper metal + oxygen gas.

 

  • Step II: Write the correct formulae of both reactants and products

Example: Cu + O2 → CuO

 

  • Step III: Check whether the number of atoms of each element on the reactants side is equal to that on the products side.

– If equal proceed to step (V);

– If not equal proceed to step (IV).

 

Example: Cu + O2 → CuO

– In this case there are two oxygen atoms on the reactants side yet there is only one oxygen atom on the products side. Thus we proceed to step IV

 

  • Step IV: Multiply the chemical formula containing the unbalanced atoms with the lowest common multiple.

Example: Cu + O2 → CuO

– In this case the chemical formula with the unbalanced atom is CuO on the products side. We thus multiply it by 2.

– The new equation now reads: Cu + O2 → 2CuO

 

 

 

  • Step V: check again to ensure that all atoms are balanced.

– If all atoms are balanced proceed to step VI.

– If not then repeat step IV until all atoms are balanced.

Example: Cu + O2 → 2CuO

– In this case multiplying CuO by 2 offsets the balancing of Cu; which is now unbalanced!

– We therefore repeat step IV in order to balance Cu.

– There is only 1 Cu atom on the reactants side yet there are 2 Cu atoms on the products side.

– We thus multiply the formula with the unbalanced atom (s) by the lowest common multiple, in this case 2.

– The new equation at this step thus becomes: 2Cu + O2 → 2CuO
– We then repeat step V; in this case all atoms are now balanced.

 

  • Step VI: The physical states of the reactants and the products are then indicated.

– If this is not done the chemical equation is considered incorrect.

 

  • Types of state symbols.

– There four main state symbols.

  • Solid; denoted as (s)
  • Liquid; denoted as (l)
  • Aqueous (in solution in water); denoted as (aq)
  • Gaseous; denoted as (g)

– In a chemical equation the state symbols are written with their denotations as subscripts to the right of the chemical formulae.

Example: 2Cu(s) + O2(g) → 2CuO(s)

 

Thus the balanced chemical equation for the reaction between copper metal ad oxygen is:

  • 2Cu(s) + O2(g) → 2CuO(s)

 

Worked examples:

  1. Balance equations for each of the following reactions.
  • Sodium hydroxide and dilute hydrochloric acid

 

  • Zinc oxide and dilute sulphuric (VI) acid

 

  • Zinc metal and dilute nitric (V) acid

 

  • Calcium carbonate and dilute sulphuric (VI) acid

 

  • Sodium and water

 

  1. Balance each of the following equations.
  • Mg(s) + HCl(aq) →MgCl2(aq) + H2(g)

 

  • Na(s) + H2O(l) → NaOH(aq) + H2(g)

 

  • NaOH(aq) + H2SO4(aq) →Na2SO4(aq) + H2O(l)

 

  • CuCO3(s) + HNO3(aq) → Cu(NO3)2(aq) + CO2(g) + H2O(l)

 

  • H2S(g) + O2(g) → O2(g) + H2O(l)

 

  • C2H6(g) + O2(g) → CO2(g) + H2O(l)

 

  • Pb(NO3)2(s) → PbO(s) + NO2(g) + O2(g)

 

  • Fe(s) + Cl2(g) → FeCl3(s)

 

  • Al(s) + H2SO4(aq) → Al2(SO4)3(aq) + H2(g).

 

 

UNIT 2: CHEMICAL FAMILIES; PATTERNS AND PROPERTIES.

Checklist.

– Meaning of chemical families.

– Main chemical families;

  • Alkali metals
    • Meaning and members
    • Trends down the group
      • Atomic radius
      • Ionic radius
      • Energy levels
    • Physical properties
      • Appearance
      • Ease of cutting
      • Melting and boiling [points
      • Electrical conductivity
      • 1st ionization energy
    • Chemical properties
      • Burning in air
      • Exposure to air
      • Reaction with water
      • Reaction with chlorine
    • Similarity of ions and formula of compounds of alkali metals
    • Uses of alkali metals.
  • Alkaline earth metals
    • Meaning and members
    • Trends down the group
      • Atomic radius
      • Ionic radius
      • Energy levels
    • Physical properties
      • Melting and boiling [points
      • Electrical conductivity
      • 1st ionization energy
      • 2nd ionization energy
    • Chemical properties
      • Reaction with air and water
      • Reaction with steam
      • Reaction with chlorine
      • Reaction with dilute acids
    • Similarity of ions and formula of compounds of alkaline earth metals
    • Uses of alkaline earth metals.
  • The Halogens
    • Meaning and members
    • Trends down the group
      • Atomic radius
      • Ionic radius
      • Energy levels
    • Physical properties
      • Preparation and properties of chlorine
      • Appearance and physical states of halogens at room temperature
      • Melting and boiling points
      • Electrical conductivity
    • Chemical properties
      • Ion formation
      • Electron affinity
      • Reaction with metals
      • Reaction with water
      • Reactivity trend of halogens.
    • Similarity of ions and formula of compounds of alkali metals
    • Uses of alkali metals.
  • The noble gases
    • Meaning and members
    • Trends down the group
      • Atomic radius
      • Ionic radius
      • Energy levels
    • Physical properties
      • Melting and boiling [points
      • Electrical conductivity
      • 1st ionization energy
    • Chemical properties
    • Uses of the noble gases

 

Introduction:

– Elements are classified and hence positioned in the periodic table based on the number of valence electrons and the number of energy levels.

– The number of valence electrons is equal to the group to which the element belongs; while the number of energy levels is equal to the period to which the element belongs.

– Elements in the same group are said to belong to the same chemical family.

– Thus a chemical family refers to a group of elements in the same number of valence electrons ad hence in the same group of the periodic table.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Characteristics of a chemical family:

– have same number of valence electrons;

– Show a uniform gradation in physical properties;

– have similar chemical properties;

 

Main chemical families.

– Four main chemical families will be studies in this section.

  • The Alkali metals
  • The Alkaline earth metals
  • The halogens
  • The noble gases

 

  1. The Alkali metals.

– Are the elements with one valence electron and hence in group I of the periodic table.

– All are metallic in nature.

– The members of the family in order down the group is as follows:

  • Lithium
  • Sodium
  • Potassium
  • Rubidium
  • Caesium
  • Francium

 

Electron arrangement of the first three alkali metals.

Elements Electron arrangement
Lithium 2.1
Sodium 2.8.1
Potassium 2.8.81

 

Diagram: Part of periodic table showing the alkali metals

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Gradation in properties of alkali metals.

  1. Atomic and ionic radius.
  • Atomic radius:

– Refers to the distance between the centre of the nucleus of an atom and the outermost energy level occupied by electron(s)

  • Ionic radius:

– Refers to the distance between the centre of the nucleus of an ion and the outermost energy level occupied by electron(s)

 

Trend:

– The ionic radius and the atomic radius of alkali metals increase down the group.

Reason:

– There is an increase in the number of energy levels down the group from lithium to Francium.

 

Illustration:

– Lithium (2.1) has only 2 energy levels; sodium (2.8.1) has 3 energy levels while potassium (2.8.8.1) has 4 energy levels.

– Thus the outermost electron in potassium is further from the nucleus than the outermost electron in sodium and lithium.

 

  1. Atomic and ionic radius of the same element.

– For the same alkali metals the atomic radius is larger than the ionic radius.

Reason:

– Alkali metals form ions by losing the valence electron, lading to the loss of an entire outermost energy level. Thus the atoms have more energy levels than the corresponding ion hence a larger radius in the atom than I the ion.

 

Illustration

– Potassium atom has electron arrangement of 2.8.8.1 hence 4 energy levels.

– During ion formation potassium reacts by losing the single valence electron to acquire a new electron arrangement of 2.8.8 hence 3 energy levels.

– Thus the ion has a smaller radius than the atom.

 

Diagrammatically: Potassium atom and potassium ion

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Summary: changes in atomic and ionic radius among alkali metals.

Element Symbol Atomic number Atomic radius (nm) Ionic radius (nm)
Lithium Li 3 0.133 0.060
Sodium Na 11 0.157 0.095
Potassium K 19 0.203 0.133

Physical properties of alkali metals.

  1. Appearance.

– Alkali metals have metallic luster when freshly cut. This refers to a shiny appearance on th cut surface.

– This surface however tarnishes due to reaction on exposure to air.

 

  1. Ease of cutting.

– They are soft and easy to cut.

– The softness and ease of cutting increase down the group.

Reason:

– Alkali metals have giant metallic structures held together by metallic bonds.

– Metallic bond is due to attraction between the positively charged nucleus of one atom and the electrons in the outermost energy level of the next atom.

– Thus the force of attraction is stronger is smaller atoms than in larger atoms.

– The increase in atomic radius down the group implies that the strength of metallic bonds also decrease down the group (hence ease of cutting and softness).

 

  1. They have relatively low melting and boiling points (in comparison to other metals).

Reason: they have relatively weaker metallic bonds.

– The melting and boiling points decrease down the group.

Reason: – The size of the atoms increase down the group due to increasing number of energy levels hence decrease in the strength of the metallic bonds (down the group).

 

  1. Electrical conductivity.

– Alkali metals are good conductors of heat ad electricity.

Reason: they have delocalized electrons in the outermost energy level.

– The electrical conductivity is similar for all alkali metals.

Reason: all alkali metals have the same number of delocalized electron (a single electron) in the outermost energy level.

Note:

– In metals the electrons in the outermost energy level do not remain in one fixed position. They move randomly throughout the metallic structure and are thus said to be delocalsised.

 

  1. Ionization energy.
Ionization energy is the minimum energy required to remove an electron from the outermost energy level of an atom in its gaseous state.

 

 

 

 

 

– The number of ionization energies an element may have is equivalent to the number of valence electrons.

– The first ionization energy is the minimum energy required to remove the first electron from the outermost energy level of an atom in its gaseous state.

– The first ionization among alkali metals decreases down the group.

Reason:

– The effective force of attraction of on the outermost electron by the positive nucleus decreases with increasing atomic size and distance from the nucleus.

– Note that the atomic radius increases down the group due to increase in the number of energy levels.

 

 

 

Summary on physical properties of Alkali metals.

Element Appearance Ease of cutting Melting point (oC) Boiling point (oC) Electrical conductivity Atomic radius (nm) Ionic radius (nm)
Lithium Silver white Slightly hard 180 1330 Good 0.133 520
Sodium Shiny white Easy 98 890 Good 0.157 496
Potassium Shiny grey Easy 64 774 Good 0.203 419

 

Chemical properties of alkali metals.

  1. Reaction with air.

– When exposed to air alkali metals react with atmospheric moisture to form the corresponding metal hydroxide and hydrogen gas.

 

  • General equation:

Metal + Water → Metal hydroxide + hydrogen gas.

 

– The metal hydroxide further reacts with atmospheric carbon (IV) oxide to form hydrated metal carbonate.

 

  • General equation:

Metal hydroxide + carbon (IV) oxide → Hydrated metal carbonate.

 

Examples:

  • Lithium

With moisture: 2Li(s) + 2H2O(l) → 2LiOH(aq) + H2(g);

Then with carbon (IV) oxide:2LiOH(aq) + CO2(g) → Li2CO3.H2O(s);

 

  • Sodium

With moisture: 2Na(s) + 2H2O(l) → 2NaOH(aq) + H2(g);

Then with carbon (IV) oxide: 2NaOH(aq) + CO2(g) → Na2CO3.H2O(s);

 

  • Potassium

With moisture: 2K(s) + 2H2O(l) → 2KOH(aq) + H2(g);

Then with carbon (IV) oxide: 2KOH(aq) + CO2(g) → K2CO3.H2O(s);

 

  1. Burning in air.

– Alkali metals burn in air with characteristic flame colours to form corresponding metal oxides.

 

Examples:

– Burns in air to form lithium oxide as the only product.

 

Equation:

4Li(s) + O2(g) → 2Li2O(s)

 

– Burns in air to with a yellow flame to form sodium oxide as the only product.

Equation:

4Na(s) + O2(g) → 2Na2O(s)

 

Note:

– When burned in air enriched with oxygen or pure oxygen sodium burns with a yellow flame to fom sodium peroxide (instead of sodium oxide).

Equation: 2Na(s) + O2(g) → Na2O2(s)

 

– Burns in air with a lilac flame to form potassium oxide as the only product.

 

Equation:

4K(s) + O2(g) → 2K2O(s)

 

  1. Reaction with water.

– Alkali metals react with water to form the corresponding hydroxides and hydrogen gas.

 

Examples:

Procedure:
– A small piece of potassium metal is cut and dropped into a trough containing water;

– The resultant solution is tested with litmus paper;

 

Diagram of apparatus:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Observations and explanations:

– The metal floats on the water surface; because it is less dense than water;

– A hissing sound is produced; due to production of hydrogen gas;

– It explosively melts into a silvery ball then disappears because reaction between water and potassium is exothermic (produces heat). The resultant heat melts the potassium due to its low melting point.

– It darts on the surface; due to propulsion by hydrogen;

– The metal bursts into a lilac flame; because hydrogen explodes into a flame which then burns the small quantities potassium vapour produced during the reaction;

– The resultant solution turns blue; because potassium hydroxide solution formed is a strong base;

 

(b). Reaction equations.

Equation I

2K(s) + 2H2O(l) → 2KOH(aq) + H2(g);

 

Equation II

4K(s) + O2 (g) → 2K2O(s);

Equation III:

K2O(s) + H2O(l) → 2KOH(aq)

 

Effect of resultant solution on litmus paper;

– Litmus paper turns blue; sodium hydroxide formed is highly soluble in water; releasing a large number of hydroxyl ions which result into alkaline conditions // high pH;

 

Procedure:
– A small piece of sodium metal is cut and dropped into a trough containing water;

– The resultant solution is tested with litmus paper;

 

Diagram of apparatus:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Observations and explanations:

– The metal floats on the water surface; because it is less dense than water;

– A hissing sound is produced; due to production of hydrogen gas;

– It vigorously melts into a silvery ball then disappears because reaction between water and sodium is exothermic (produces heat). The resultant heat melts the sodium due to its low melting point.

– It darts on the surface; due to propulsion by hydrogen;

– The metal may burst into a golden yellow flame; because hydrogen may explode into a flame which then burns the sodium;

– The resultant solution turns blue; because sodium hydroxide solution formed is a strong base;

 

(b). Reaction equations.

Equation I

2Na(s) + 2H2O(l) → 2NaOH(aq) + H2(g);

 

Equation II

4Na(s) + O2 (g) → 2Na2O(s);

 

Equation III:

Na2O(s) + H2O(l) → 2NaOH(aq)

 

Effect of resultant solution on litmus paper;

– Litmus paper turns blue; sodium hydroxide formed is highly soluble in water; releasing a large number of hydroxyl ions which result into alkaline conditions // high pH;

 

 

 

 

 

 

Procedure:
– A small piece of lithium metal is cut and dropped into a trough containing water;

– The resultant solution is tested with litmus paper;

 

Diagram of apparatus:

 

 

 

 

 

 

Observations and explanations:

– The metal floats on the water surface; because it is less dense than water;

– A hissing sound is produced; due to production of hydrogen gas;

– It reacts less vigorously than sodium and des not melt since the melting point of lithium is relatively higher.

– It darts on the surface; due to propulsion by hydrogen;

– The gas does not ignite spontaneously;

– The resultant solution turns blue; because lithium hydroxide solution formed is a strong base;

 

(b). Reaction equations.

Equation I

2Li(s) + 2H2O(l) → 2LiOH(aq) + H2(g);

 

Equation II

4Li(s) + O2 (g) → 2Li2O(s);

 

Equation III:

Li2O(s) + H2O(l) → 2LiOH(aq)

 

Effect of resultant solution on litmus paper;

– Litmus paper turns blue; sodium hydroxide formed is highly soluble in water; releasing a large number of hydroxyl ions which result into alkaline conditions // high pH;

 

Summary on reaction rate.

Metal Reaction rate
Lithium Vigorous
Sodium More vigorous
Potassium Explosive

 

  1. Reaction with chlorine

– All alkali metals react with chlorine to form corresponding metal chlorides.

 

  • General procedure:

– A small piece of the alkali metal is cut and placed in a deflagrating spoon;

– It is then warmed and quickly lowered into a gas jar containing chlorine.

 

– The experiment should be done in a working fume chamber or in the open

Reason: Chlorine gas is poisonous.

– This experiment should not be attempted in the laboratory with potassium

Reason: the reaction is too explosive and very dangerous.

 

  • Observations:

Sodium:

– The metal bursts into a yellow flame.

– White fumes of sodium chloride are formed.

Equation: 2Na(s) + Cl2(g) → 2NaCl(s)

 

Lithium:

– The metal reacts less vigorously than sodium without bursting into a flame.

– White fumes of lithium chloride are formed.

Equation: 2Li(s) + Cl2(g) → 2LiCl(s)

 

Potassium:

– The metal bursts into a lilac flame.

– White fumes of potassium chloride are formed.

Equation: 2K(s) + Cl2(g) → 2KCl(s)

 

The general trend in reactivity of alkali metals.

– The reactivity of alkali metals increase down the group.

Reason:

– Alkali metals react by losing the single valence electron. The ease of loss of the valence electron increases down the group due to decrease in attraction of the valence electron towards the positive nucleus. This in turn is due to the increase in atomic radius down the group as a result of increase in number of energy levels.

 

Similarity of ions and formulae of some compounds of Alkali metals.

– Alkali metals have a similar charge on their ions since they all have a single valence electron.

– Thus they have the same general formula in their ions and compounds.

 

Examples.

Alkali metal ion Hydroxide (OH) Oxides (O2-) Chloride (Cl) Sulphates (SO42-)
Li+        
Na+        
K+        

 

Note:

– Alkali metals are usually not found as free elements; but rather in their combined states in the earth’s crust.

Reason:

– They have high reactivities.

 

 

 

Uses of Alkali metals and their compounds.

  1. Sodium is used in the manufacture of sodium cyanide for gold extraction.
  2. Lithium is used in the manufacture of special high strength glasses ad ceramics.
  3. Lithium compounds are used in the manufacture of dry cells for use in mobile phones, laptops, stopwatches, and zero emission electric vehicles.
  4. A molten mixture of sodium and potassium is used as a coolant in nuclear reactors.
  5. Sodium vapour is used to produce the yellow glow in street ad advertisement lights.
  6. Molten sodium is used as a reducing agent in the extraction of titanium.

Equation: Na(l) + TiCl4(g) → Ti(s) + 4NaCl(l)

  1. Sodium chloride is used as a food additive.
  2. A mixture of sodium hydroxide (caustic soda) and carbon disulphide is used in the manufacture of artificial silk called rayon.

 

The Alkaline Earth metals.

– Are the elements with two valence electrons and hence in group II of the periodic table.

– All are metallic in nature.

– The members of the family in order down the group is as follows:

  • Beryllium
  • Magnesium
  • Calcium
  • Strontium
  • Barium
  • Radium

 

Electron arrangement of the first three alkaline earth metals.

Elements Electron arrangement
Beryllium 2.2
Magnesium 2.8.2
Calcium 2.8.8.2

 

Diagram: Part of periodic table showing the alkaline earth metals

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Dot and cross diagrams for the first three Alkaline Earth metals

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Gradation in properties of alkali metals.

  1. Atomic and ionic radius.
  • Atomic radius:

– Refers to the distance between the centre of the nucleus of an atom and the outermost energy level occupied by electron(s)

  • Ionic radius:

– Refers to the distance between the centre of the nucleus of an ion and the outermost energy level occupied by electron(s)

 

Trend:

– The ionic radius and the atomic radius of alkaline earth metals increase down the group.

Reason:

– There is an increase in the number of energy levels down the group from Beryllium to radium.

 

Illustration:

– Beryllium (2.2) has only 2 energy levels; Magnesium (2.8.2) has 3 energy levels while calcium (2.8.8.2) has 4 energy levels.

– Thus the outermost electron in calcium is further from the nucleus than the outermost electron in magnesium and beryllium.

 

  1. Atomic and ionic radius of the same element.

– For the same alkaline earth metal the atomic radius is larger than the ionic radius.

Reason:

– Alkaline earth metals form ions by losing the valence electrons, leading to the loss of an entire outermost energy level. Thus the atoms have more energy levels than the corresponding ion hence a larger radius in the atom than I the ion.

 

Illustration

– Calcium atom has electron arrangement of 2.8.8.2 hence 4 energy levels.

– During ion formation it reacts by losing the 2 valence electrons to acquire a new electron arrangement of 2.8.8 hence 3 energy levels.

– Thus the ion has a smaller radius than the atom.

 

Diagrammatically: calcium atom and calcium ion

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Summary: changes in atomic and ionic radius among alkali metals.

Element Symbol Atomic number Electron arrangement Atomic radius (nm) Ionic radius (nm)
Beryllium Be 4 2.2 0.089 0.031
Magnesium Mg 12 2.8.2 0.136 0.065
Calcium Ca 20 2.8.8.2 0.174 0.099

Physical properties of alkali metals.

  1. Appearance.

– Alkaline earth metals acquire a metallic luster when polished. This refers to a shiny appearance on the cut surface.

– They however lose this metallic luster when exposed to air due to oxidation.

  • Note:

– The purpose of polishing alkaline earth metals before using them in experiment is to remove the oxide coating that slows down and prevents them from reacting.

  1. Ease of cutting.

– Magnesium is hard to cut with a knife; but is however malleable and ductile.

– Calcium cannot also be cut with a knife because it is brittle.

Note:

  • Malleability:
    – Refers to the ability of a material to be hammered into sheets.

Example: Iron sheets are possible to be made because iron metal is malleable.

 

  • Ductility:

– The ability of a material to be rolled into wires.

Example: electric cables are made of aluminium because aluminium metal is ductile.

 

  • Brittle:

– Refers to a substance which is hard and likely to break.

 

  1. They have relatively high melting and boiling points in comparison to alkali metals.

Reason: they have relatively stronger metallic bonds (than alkali metals).

– The melting and boiling points decrease down the group.

Reason:

– The size of the atoms increase down the group due to increasing number of energy levels. As the atomic radius increase the force of attraction between the positive nucleus and the delocalized electrons decrease. This leads to a decrease in the strength of the metallic bonds (down the group).

 

  1. Electrical conductivity.

– Alkaline earth metals are good conductors of heat and electricity.

Reason: they have delocalized electrons in the outermost energy level.

– The electrical conductivity is similar for all the alkaline earth metals.

Reason: all alkaline earth metals have the same number of delocalized electron (two valence electrons) in the outermost energy level.

 

  1. Ionization energy.
Ionization energy is the minimum energy required to remove an electron from the outermost energy level of an atom in its gaseous state.

 

 

 

 

 

– The number of ionization energies an element may have is equivalent to the number of valence electrons.

– Thus alkaline earth metals have two ionization energies.

– The first ionization energy is the minimum energy required to remove the first electron from the outermost energy level of an atom in its gaseous state.

– The second ionization energy is the minimum energy required to remove the second electron from the outermost energy level of an atom in its gaseous state.

– The first and second ionization energies among alkaline earth metals decreases down the group.

Reason:

– The effective force of attraction of on the outermost electron by the positive nucleus decreases with increasing atomic size and distance from the nucleus.

– Note that the atomic radius increases down the group due to increase in the number of energy levels.

 

  • Variation between 1st and 2nd Ionization energies.

– The first ionization energy is always lower than the second ionization energy for the same element.

Reason:

– After losing the first electron from an atom, the overall positive charge holds the remaining electrons more firmly. Thus removing a second electron from the ion requires more energy than the first electron

Note:

– The third ionization energy will also be higher tha the second ionization energy for the same reason.

 

Example:
Magnesium.

  • First ionization energy: Mg(g) → Mg+(g) + e- (1stE = 736 kJ per mole)
  • Second ionization energy: Mg+(g) → Mg2+(g) + e- (2ndE = 1450 kJ per mole)

 

Summary on physical properties of alkaline earth metals.

Element Atomic number Melting point (oC) Boiling point (oC) Atomic radius (nm) 1st I.E

(kJmol-1)

2nd I.E (kJmol-1)
Beryllium 4 1280 2450 0.089 900 1800
Magnesium 12 650 1110 0.136 736 1450
Calcium 20 850 1140 0.174 590 1150
Strontium 38 789 1330 0.210 550 1060
Barium 56 725 1140 0.220 503 970

 

Chemical properties of Alkaline earth metals.

  1. Burning alkaline earth metals in air.

– Alkaline earth metals react burn in air to form corresponding oxides.

– More reactive alkaline earth metals may also react with atmospheric nitrogen to form corresponding nitrides.

 

Examples:

– Burns in air with a blinding brilliant flame forming a white solid.

– The white solid is a mixture of magnesium oxide ad magnesium nitride.

 

Equations:

Reacting with oxygen: 2Mg(s) + O2(g) → 2MgO(s)

Reacting with nitrogen: 3Mg(s) + N2(g) → Mg3N2(s)

 

– Burns in air with a faint orange flame forming a white solid.

– The white solid is a mixture of calcium oxide ad calcium nitride.

 

 

Equations:

Reacting with oxygen: 2Ca(s) + O2(g) → 2CaO(s)

Reacting with nitrogen: 3Ca(s) + N2(g) → Ca3N2(s)

 

Note:

– The trend in the reactivity of alkaline earth metals when burning in air is not clear; due to the oxide coating on the calcium that tends to slow down the reaction of calcium in air.

– For this reason it is important to polish the surfaces of alkaline earth metals before using them in experiments.

 

  1. Reaction of alkaline earth metals with cold water.

– Alkaline earth metals react slowly with cold water to form corresponding hydroxides and hydrogen gas.

 

Examples

  • Magnesium:

– Reacts slowly with water to form magnesium hydroxide and hydrogen gas.

– The reaction is very slow and the amount f hydrogen gas evolved is very low hence the hydrogen gas bubbles stick on the surface of the metal.

– The magnesium hydroxide formed dissolves slightly in water to form magnesium hydroxide.

– Thus the resultant solution is slightly alkaline.

 

Equation:

Mg(s) + 2H2O(l) → Mg(OH)2(aq) + H2(g).

 

  • Calcium:

Diagram of apparatus:

Observations and explanations:

– Calcium sinks to the bottom of the beaker; because it is denser than water;

– Slow effervescence of a colourless gas; due to slow evolution of hydrogen gas;

– Soapy solution formed; due to formation of alkaline calcium hydroxide;

– A white suspension is formed; because calcium hydroxide is slightly soluble in water;

 

Reaction equation:

Ca(s) + H2O (l) → Ca (OH) 2(aq) + H2 (g);

 

Effect of resultant solution on litmus paper;

– Litmus paper slowly turns blue; calcium hydroxide formed is slightly soluble in water; releasing a small number of hydroxyl ions which result into alkaline conditions // high pH;

 

  1. Reaction with steam.

– Alkaline earth metals react with steam to produce corresponding metal oxide and hydrogen gas.

– The reactivity with stem is faster ad more vigorous for each alkaline earth metals as compared to reaction with cold water.

 

Examples:

  • Magnesium

Procedure:
– A small amount of wet sand is put at the bottom of a boiling tube;

– A small piece of magnesium ribbon is cleaned and put in the middle of the combustion tube;

– The wet sand is heated gently first then the magnesium ribbon is heated strongly until it glows.

Reason:

– To generate steam that drives out the air that would otherwise react with the magnesium (preventing reaction with steam)

– The delivery tube is removed from the water before heating stops.

Reason:

To prevent sucking back (of the gas) as the apparatus cools

– The gas produced is tested using a burning splint.

 

Diagram of apparatus:

Observations and explanations.

– Magnesium burns with a white blinding flame;

– Grey solid (magnesium) forms a white solid; due to formation of magnesium oxide;

– Evolution of a colourless gas that produces a pop sound when exposed to a burning splint; confirming it is hydrogen;

 

Reaction equation.

Magnesium + Steam → Magnesium oxide + Hydrogen gas;

Mg(s) + H2O(g) → MgO(s) + H2(g);

 

  • Calcium

– Reaction between calcium and steam would produce calcium oxide and hydrogen gas.

– However the reaction is too explosive to be done under laboratory conditions.

 

  1. Reaction with chlorine.

– Alkaline earth metals react with chlorine to form corresponding chlorides as the only products.

Condition: presence of heat, hence the metal must be heated first.

Precaution: reaction should be done in a working fume chamber because chlorine gas is poisonous).

 

 

 

Examples:

Procedure:
– A piece of burning magnesium is lowered into a gas jar containing chlorine.

 

Observations:
– The metal continues to burn with a brilliant white flame.

– They grey solid forms a white powder.

 

Explanation.

– Reaction between magnesium and chlorine is exothermic.

– The heat produced keeps the metal burning; thus facilitates the reaction between magnesium and chlorine to form magnesium chloride, which is the white powder.

 

Equation:
Mg(s) + Cl2(g) → MgCl2(s)

 

Procedure:
– A piece of burning calcium is lowered into a gas jar containing chlorine.

 

Observations and explanations.

– The metal burns shortly with an orange flame but soon smolders off.

– There is no steady reaction between calcium and chlorine.

Reason:

– When calcium is heated a coating of the metal oxide is formed first which prevents furtheer reaction between the metal and chlorine.

– However under suitable conditions calcium reacts with chlorine to form a white powder of calcium chloride.

 

Equation:
Ca(s) + Cl2(g) → CaCl2(s)

 

  1. Reaction of alkaline earth metals and dilute acids

– Generally alkaline earth metals react with dilute acids to form salts and hydrogen gas.

 

Examples:

  • With hydrochloric acid.
    • Beryllium:

– When a piece of beryllium is dropped into a beaker containing hydrochloric acid, there is effervescence of a colourless gas.

– The colourless gas produces a pop sound when exposed to a burning splint confirming that it is hydrogen gas.

– A colourless solution of beryllium chloride remains in the test tube // boiling tube.

 

Equation: Be(s) + 2HCl(aq) → BeCl2(aq) + H2(g)

 

 

 

  • Magnesium:

– When a piece of magnesium is dropped into a beaker containing hydrochloric acid, there is effervescence of a colourless gas.

– The colourless gas produces a pop sound when exposed to a burning splint confirming that it is hydrogen gas.

– A colourless solution of magnesium chloride remains in the test tube // boiling tube.

 

Equation: Mg(s) + 2HCl(aq) → MgCl2(aq) + H2(g)

 

  • Calcium:

– When a piece of calcium is dropped into a beaker containing hydrochloric acid, there is effervescence of a colourless gas.

– The colourless gas produces a pop sound when exposed to a burning splint confirming that it is hydrogen gas.

– A colourless solution of calcium chloride remains in the test tube // boiling tube.

 

Equation: Ca(s) + 2HCl(aq) → CaCl2(aq) + H2(g)

 

  • With sulphuric (VI) acid.
    • Beryllium:

– When a piece of beryllium is dropped into a beaker containing sulphuric (VI) acid, there is effervescence of a colourless gas.

– The colourless gas produces a pop sound when exposed to a burning splint confirming that it is hydrogen gas.

– A colourless solution of beryllium sulphate remains in the test tube // boiling tube.

 

Equation: Be(s) + H2SO4(aq) → BeSO4(aq) + H2(g)

 

  • Magnesium:

– When a piece of magnesium is dropped into a beaker containing sulphuric (VI) acid, there is effervescence of a colourless gas.

– The colourless gas produces a pop sound when exposed to a burning splint confirming that it is hydrogen gas.

– A colourless solution of magnesium sulphate remains in the test tube // boiling tube.

 

Equation: Mg(s) + H2SO4(aq) → MgSO4(aq) + H2(g)

 

  • Calcium:

– When a piece of calcium is dropped into a beaker containing sulphuric (VI) acid, there is slight effervescence of a colourless gas.

– The colourless gas produces a pop sound when exposed to a burning splint confirming that it is hydrogen gas.

– The reaction however quickly stops and there is formation of a white precipitate in the test tube or boiling tube.

Reason:
– When calcium reacts with dilute sulphuric (VI) cid there is formation of calcium sulphate which is insoluble hence the formation of a white precipitate. The insoluble calcium sulphate coats the surface of the (calcium) metal stopping further reaction.

 

Equation: Ca(s) + H2SO4(aq) → CaSO4(s) + H2(g)

 

  • With nitric (V) acid.
    • Beryllium:

– When a piece of beryllium is dropped into a beaker containing nitric (V) acid, there is effervescence of a colourless gas.

– The colourless gas produces a pop sound when exposed to a burning splint confirming that it is hydrogen gas.

– A colourless solution of beryllium nitrate remains in the test tube // boiling tube.

 

Equation: Be(s) + 2HNO3(aq) → Be(NO3)2(aq) + H2(g)

 

  • Magnesium:

– When a piece of magnesium is dropped into a beaker containing nitric (V) acid, there is effervescence of a colourless gas.

– The colourless gas produces a pop sound when exposed to a burning splint confirming that it is hydrogen gas.

– A colourless solution of magnesium nitrate remains in the test tube // boiling tube.

 

Equation: Mg(s) + 2HNO3(aq) → Mg(NO3)2(aq) + H2(g)

 

  • Calcium:

– When a piece of calcium is dropped into a beaker containing nitric (V) acid, there is slight effervescence of a colourless gas.

– The colourless gas produces a pop sound when exposed to a burning splint confirming that it is hydrogen gas.

– A colourless solution of calcium nitrate remains in the test tube // boiling tube.

 

Equation: Ca(s) + 2HNO3(aq) → Ca(NO3)2(aq) + H2(g)

 

Trend in reactivity in alkaline earth metals.

– The reactivity of the alkaline earth metals increases down the group.

Reason:

– The atomic radius increases down the group due to increasing number of energy levels. The attraction of the two valence electrons towards the positive nucleus thus decreases down the group. Since alkaline earth metals react by losing electrons the ease with which the valence electrons are lost therefore decreases down the group

 

Similarity of ions and formulae of some compounds of Alkaline earth metals.

– Alkaline earth metals have the same valency (2) and a similar charge (2+) on their ions since they all have a single valence electron.

– Thus they have the same general formula in their ions and compounds.

 

Examples.

Alkali metal ion Hydroxide (OH) Oxides (O2-) Chloride (Cl) Sulphates (SO42-)
Be2+        
Mg2+        
Ca2+        

Uses of some alkaline earth metals and their compounds

  1. Magnesium is used in the manufacture of magnesium hydroxide which is used as an anti-acid medicine.

Reason: magnesium hydroxide is a non-toxic base.

  1. A low-density alloy of magnesium and aluminium is used in aeroplanes construction.
  2. Hydrated calcium sulphate (plaster of Paris) is used in hospitals to set fractured bones.
  3. Cement is made by heating a mixture of calcium carbonate (limestone), clay and sand.
  4. Calcium carbonate is used in the extraction of iron.
  5. Calcium oxide (quicklime) is added tom acidic soils to raise pH for agricultural purposes.
  6. Calcium nitrate is used as a nitrogenous fertilizer.
  7. Magnesium oxide is used in the lining of furnaces.
  8. Barium sulphate is used in the diagnosis of ulcers.
  9. Barium nitrate is used to produce the green flame in fireworks.
  10. Calcium carbonate is mixed with oil to make putty.

 

The Halogens.

– Are the elements with seven valence electrons and hence in group VII of the periodic table.

– All are non-metallic in nature.

– The members of the family in order down the group is as follows:

  • Chlorine
  • Bromine
  • Iodine
  • Astatine

 

Electron arrangement of the first three halogens.

Elements Electron arrangement
Fluorine 2.7
Chlorine 2.8.7
Bromine 2.8.18.7

 

Note:

Halogen is a derivative of two Greek words: halo and gen.

 

Diagram: Part of periodic table showing the halogens

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Gradation in properties of halogens.

  1. Atomic and ionic radius.
  • Atomic radius:

– Refers to the distance between the centre of the nucleus of an atom and the outermost energy level occupied by electron(s)

  • Ionic radius:

– Refers to the distance between the centre of the nucleus of an ion and the outermost energy level occupied by electron(s)

 

Trend:

– The ionic radius and the atomic radius of halogens increase down the group.

Reason:

– There is an increase in the number of energy levels down the group from Fluorine to iodine.

Illustration:

– Fluorine (2.7) has only 2 energy levels; Chlorine (2.8.7) has 3 energy levels while bromine (2.8.18.7) has 4 energy levels.

– Thus the outermost electron in bromine is further from the nucleus than the outermost electron in chlorine and fluorine.

 

  1. Atomic and ionic radius of the same element.

– For the same halogen the ionic radius is larger than the atomic radius.

Reason:

– Halogens form ions by gaining (an) electron into the outermost energy level. This increases the electron-electron repulsion in the outermost energy level hence decreasing the nuclear attraction of the outermost electrons towards the nucleus.

 

Illustration

– Chlorine atom has electron arrangement of 2.8.7 hence 3 energy levels.

– During ion formation it reacts by gaining an electron into the third energy level to acquire a new electron arrangement of 2.8.8.

– In the atom 17 protons are attracting 17 electrons; while in the chloride ion there are 17 protons attracting 18 electrons in the outermost energy level.

– Thus in the ion the effect of the positive nucleus is lower.

– This is due to increased repulsive effect between the existing electrons in the outermost energy level and the incoming electron (electron-electro repulsion)

 

Diagrammatically: chlorine atom and chloride ion

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Summary: changes in atomic and ionic radius among alkali metals.

Element Symbol Atomic number Electron arrangement Atomic radius (nm) Ionic radius (nm)
Fluorine F 9 2.7 0.064 0.136
Chlorine Cl 17 2.8.7 0.099 0.181
Bromine Br 35 2.8.18.7 0.114 0.195
Iodine I 53 2.8.18.18.7 0.133 0.216

 

 

Laboratory preparation of chlorine.

Note: It is usually prepared by oxidation of concentrated hydrochloric acid by removal of hydrogen.

 

Equation:

2HCl(aq) + [O]                Cl2(g) + H2O(l)

– The [O] is from a substance containing oxygen (an oxidizing agent).

– The main oxidizing agents normally used for preparation of chlorine are:

  • Potassium manganate (VII); KMnO4.
  • Manganese (IV) oxide; MnO2

 

(a). Preparation of chlorine from MnO2 and HCl.

(i). Apparatus:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(ii). Conditions:

– Heating;

– Presence of an oxidizing agent; in this case it is manganese (IV) oxide.

 

(iii). Procedure:

– Hydrochloric acid is reacted with manganese (IV) oxide (dropwise);

Equation:

MnO2(s) + 4HCl(aq)     Heat        MnCl2(aq) + 2H2O(l) + Cl2(g)

 

(iv). Explanation:

– Manganese (IV) oxide oxidizes hydrochloric acid by removing hydrogen resulting into chlorine.

– The manganese (IV) oxide is reduced to water and manganese chloride.

– The resultant chlorine gas is passed through a bottle containing water.

Reason:

– To remove hydrogen chloride fumes (gas) which is very soluble in water.

– Next it is passed through concentrated sulphuric acid or anhydrous calcium chloride; to dry the gas.

 

(v). Collection:

(a). Wet chlorine is collected over brine (saturated sodium chloride solution) or hot water.

Reason:

– It does not dissolve in brine and is less soluble in water

 

(b). Dry chlorine is collected by downward delivery (upward displacement of air)

Reason:

– It is denser than air (2.5 times).

Note:

– Chlorine may also be dried by adding calcium chloride to the jar of chlorine.

 

(c). The first bottle must contain water and the second concentrated sulphuric acid.

Reason:

– If the gas is first passed through concentrated sulphuric acid in the first bottle then to the water; it will be made wet again.

 

Physical properties of Halogens.

  1. Physical state and appearance at room temperature.

 

Halogen State and appearance
Fluorine Pale yellow gas
Chlorine Green-yellow gas
Bromine Volatile brown liquid
Iodine Shiny dark grey solid.

 

  1. Solubility

(a). In water

Experiment: To investigate solubility of halogens in water.

  • Procedure:

– A boiling tube containing chlorine gas is inverted into a beaker containing water.

– The experiment is repeated with fluorine, bromine and a few crystals of iodine.

 

  • Diagram:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  • Observations:
  • Fluorine:
    – The level of solution rises in the boiling tube.

– The pale yellow colour of fluorine disappears.

 

  • Fluorine:
    – The level of solution rises in the boiling tube.

– The green-yellow colour of fluorine disappears.

 

  • Bromine
    – The level of solution rises in the boiling tube.

– The brown colour of fluorine disappears.

 

  • Iodine:
    – The level of solution remains the same in the boiling tube.

– The shiny dark grey crystals remain in the beaker.

  • The rise in water level is higher in fluorine than in chlorine while the rise in chlorine is higher than in bromine.

 

Diagrams: observations after some time

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  • Explanations:

– Fluorine, chlorine and bromine are all soluble in water, while iodine is insoluble in water.

– When a boiling tune containing the soluble halogens is inverted into a beaker containing water, the halogen dissolves in the water.

– This creates a partial vacuum and the water in the beaker thus rises to occupy the space left by the dissolved gas.

– The halogens dissolve in water to form acidic solutions.

– The more soluble the halogen, the higher the rise in water level in the boiling tube.

– Thus the solubility of halogens decreases down the group from fluorine to bromine.

Reason:

– All halogens have molecular structures with wreak van der waals forces between the molecules.

During the dissolution the Van der Waals must be broken. The strength of Van der Waals increase as the atomic size and hence the molecular size increases which occurs down the group.

 

(b). In tetrachloromethane.

– The same procedure (of dissolving halogens in water) is followed with tetrachloromethane.

 

  • Observations:

– All halogens are soluble in tetrachloromethane.

– The solubility of each halogen is higher in tetrachloromethane than in water.

Reason: Halogens are molecular thus non-polar and thus are more soluble in polar organic solvents like tetrachloromethane than in polar solvents like water.

 

  1. Effect of heat.

– Fluorine and chlorine are gases at room temperature and simply expand and increase in volume when heated.

– Bromine is a brown liquid at room temperature and evolves brown fumes when heated.

– Iodine exists as shiny dark grey solid at room temperature and sublimes to give brown fumes when heated.

 

  1. Electrical conductivity.

– All halogens are on conductors of heat and electricity.

Reason:

– Halogens are molecular and thus have neither delocalized electrons nor free mobile ions for electrical conductivity.

  1. Trend in melting and boiling points.

– The melting and boiling points of halogens increase down the group.

Reason:

– Halogens exist as diatomic molecules and thus have molecular structures;

– The molecules are held together by intermolecular forces called the Van der Waals which have to be broken during melting and boiling;

– The strength of the Van der Waals increases as the size of the atoms and hence molecules increases which occurs down the group.

 

Summary on some physical properties of halogens>

Halogen Formula Atomic number Appearance Melting point (oC) Boiling point (oC)
Fluorine F 9 Pale yellow gas -238 -188
Chlorine Cl 17 Green yellow gas -101 -35
Bromine Br 35 Brown liquid -7 59
Iodine I 53 Shiny dark grey solid 114 184

 

Chemical properties of Halogens.

Note: It is not easy for non-metals like halogens to form cations.

Reason: the ionization energy (amount of energy required to lose an electron(s) from the outermost energy level of a gaseous atom) is very large.

– Thus most non-metals react by forming anions (negatively charged ions) by electron loss.

 

  1. Ion formation.

– Halogens react by gaining a single electron into the outermost energy level to form a stable electron configuration and corresponding anions.

– During ion formation by electron loss energy is released, and the energy change for this process is called electron affinity

 

Note: Definition.

– Electron affinity is thus the energy released when an atom in gaseous state gains an electron to form a negative ion (anion)

 

 

 

 

 

  • Trend in electron affinity of halogens:

– Generally the electron affinity of halogens decreases down the group.

Reason:

– The size of the atoms increases (due to increasing number of energy levels) down the group and thus the force of attraction of the electrons in the outermost energy level towards the nucleus decreases.

– Thus down the group the ease with which electrons are gained decreases and the faster the ease of electron gain, the more the energy released hence the more the electron affinity.

 

Summary:

Element Ionization equation Electron affinity (kJ per mole
Fluorine F(g) + e → F(g) -322
Chlorine Cl(g) + e → Cl(g) -349
Bromine Br(g) + e → Br(g) -325
Iodine I(g) + e → I(g) -295
  1. Reaction with metals.

(a). Chlorine.

  • Reaction of chlorine with iron.

(i). Apparatus.

 

Note:

– The set up can also be modified by using sodium hydroxide to absorb excess chlorine gas as shown below.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(ii). Precaution.

– Experiment should be done in a functional fume cupboard or in the open.

Reason:

– Chlorine gas is poisonous and will thus be harmful to the human body.

 

(iii). Procedure:

– A stream of dry chlorine gas is passed over heated iron wool as per the diagram.

 

(iv). Conditions.

  • Chlorine gas has to be dry (done by the anhydrous calcium chloride in the U-tube)

Reason:

To prevent hydration hence oxidation of iron (which will then form Fe2O3.5H2O) hence preventing reaction between iron and chlorine.

 

  • Iron metal must be hot; and this is done by heating.

Reason:

To provide activation energy i.e. the minimum kinetic energy which the reactants must have to form products.

  • Anhydrous calcium chloride.

– In the U-tube; to dry the chlorine gas.

– In the thistle funnel; to prevent atmospheric water vapour (moisture) from getting into the apparatus and hence reacting with iron (III) chloride.

 

Note: In the guard tube, calcium oxide is preferable to anhydrous calcium chloride.

Reason:

– Other than preventing atmospheric water vapour from getting into the flask with iron wool; it also absorbs excess chlorine thus preventing environmental pollution

 

(v). Observations:

– Iron metal glows red-hot.

– Red brown fumes (FeCl3(g)) are formed in the combustion tube.

– A black solid (FeCl3(s)) is collected in the flask.

Note:

– Iron (III) chloride cannot be easily collected in the combustion tube.

Reason:

– It sublimes when heated and hence the hotter combustion tube causes it to sublime and its vapour is collected on the cooler parts of the flask.

 

(vi). Reaction equation.

2Fe(s) + 3Cl2(g) → 2FeCl3(g)

 

(vii). Conclusion.

– Iron (III) chloride sublimes on heating; the black solid changes to red-brown fumes on heating.

Equation:

FeCl3(s)                                  FeCl3(g)

(black)                                        (Red-brown)

 

 

  • Reaction with aluminium.

– Chlorine reacts with aluminium I a similar manner to iron to from aluminium chloride.

Equation:

2Al(s) + 3Cl2(g) → 2AlCl3(s)

2Al(s) + 3Cl2(g) → Al2Cl6(s)

 

Note:

– Aluminium chloride also sublimes on heating.

Equation:

AlCl3(s)                                  AlCl3(g)

(White)                                        (White)

 

  • Reaction with burning magnesium.

(i). Procedure:

– Burning magnesium is lowered into a gar jar of chlorine gas.

 

(ii). Observations:

– The magnesium continues to burn with a bright blinding flame;

– Formation of white fumes (MgCl2); which cools into a white powder.

 

(iii). Equation:

Mg(s) + Cl2(g) → MgCl2(s)

 

– Generally chlorine reacts with most metals when hot top form corresponding chlorides.

Note:

Where a metal forms two chlorides when it reacts with chlorine, the higher chloride is usually formed.

Reason:

The higher chloride is stable. This explains why reactions of chlorine with iron results into iron (III) chloride and not iron (II) chloride.

 

(b). Bromine.

  • Reaction of bromine with iron

Apparatus

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(ii). Precaution.

– Experiment should be done in a functional fume cupboard or in the open.

Reason:

– Bromine gas is poisonous and will thus be harmful to the human body.

 

(iii). Procedure:

– Bromine liquid is heated to generate bromine vapour (fumes).

– The iron wool is then heated and a stream of the bromine gas is passed over heated iron wool as per the diagram.

 

(iv). Conditions.

  • Bromine must be heated to generate fumes before heating the iron.

Reason:

So that bromine vapour will drive out air from the boiling tube to prevent oxidation of iron with oxygen which would otherwise prevent reaction between iron and bromine.

 

  • Iron metal must be hot; and this is done by heating.

Reason:

To provide activation energy i.e. the minimum kinetic energy which the reactants must have to form products.

 

(v). Observations:

– Brown fumes of bromine are produced on heating bromine liquid.

– The iron wool glows red-hot upon heating

– The iron wool forms dark red crystals (of iron (III) bromide)

 

(vi). Reaction equation.

Word: Iron + bromine → Iron (III) bromide.

Chemical: 2Fe(s) + 3Br2(g) → 2FeBr3(s)

Dark red crystals.

 

  • Reaction of bromine with zinc

– Using the same set up bromine also reacts with zinc to form zinc bromide.

Equation: Zn(s) + Br2(g) → ZnBr2(s).

 

  • Reaction of bromine with magnesium

– Using the same set up bromine also reacts with zinc to form magnesium bromide.

Equation: Mg(s) + Br2(g) → MgBr2(s).

 

  • Reaction of bromine with sodium

– Using the same set up bromine also reacts with zinc to form sodium bromide.

Equation: 2Na(s) + Br2(g) → 2NaBr(s).

 

(c). Iodine.

  • Reaction of iodine with iron

Apparatus

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(ii). Precaution.

– Experiment should be done in a functional fume cupboard or in the open.

Reason:

– Iodine is poisonous and will thus be harmful to the human body.

 

(iii). Procedure:

– Iodine crystals are heated to generate iodine vapour (fumes).

– The iron wool is then heated and a stream of the iodine gas is passed over heated iron wool as per the diagram.

 

(iv). Conditions.

  • Iodine must be heated to generate fumes before heating the iron.

Reason:

So that iodine vapour will drive out air from the boiling tube to prevent oxidation of iron with oxygen which would otherwise prevent reaction between iron and iodine.

 

  • Iron metal must be hot; and this is done by heating.

Reason:

To provide activation energy i.e. the minimum kinetic energy which the reactants must have to form products.

(v). Observations:

– Purple vapour (fumes) of iodine is produced on heating iodine crystals.

– The iron wool glows red-hot upon heating

– The iron wool forms grey black crystals (of iron (II) iodide)

 

(vi). Reaction equation.

Word: Iron + iodine → Iron (II) iodide.

Chemical: Fe(s) + I2(g) → FeI2(s)

Grey-black crystals.

 

  • Reaction of Iodine with zinc

– Using the same set up bromine also reacts with zinc to form zinc iodide.

Equation: Zn(s) + I2(g) → ZnI2(s).

 

  • Reaction of Iodine with magnesium

– Using the same set up bromine also reacts with zinc to form magnesium iodide.

Equation: Mg(s) + I2(g) → MgI2(s).

 

  • Reaction of Iodine with sodium

– Using the same set up bromine also reacts with zinc to form sodium iodide.

Equation: 2Na(s) + I2(g) → 2NaI(s).

 

Note:

– The reactivity of chlorine with metals is more vigorous than that of bromine, which is more than that of iodine.

– Thus reactivity of halogens with metals decreases down the group.

Reason:

– Halogens react by gaining electrons; the ease of gaining electrons decrease down the group as the atomic size increases which leads to progressive decrease in the force of attraction of electrons in the outermost energy levels by the positively charged nucleus.

 

  1. Reaction with water.

– Halogens that dissolve in water form a mixture of two acids.

 

Reaction of chlorine with water.

– Chlorine dissolves in water to form chlorine water, which is a mixture of two acids: chloric (I) acid and hydrochloric acid.

 

Equation:
Cl2(g) + H2O(l) → HOCl(aq) + HCl(aq)

Chloric (I) acid   Hydrochloric acid

 

 

  • Effects of sunlight on chlorine water.

(i). Procedure:

– Chlorine water is made by dissolving the gas in water.

– A long tube filled with chlorine water is inverted over a beaker containing water.

– It is then exposed to sunlight (bright light) as shown below.

 

(ii). Apparatus:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(iii). Observations:

– After sometime a gas collects in the tube and on applying a glowing splint, the splint is rekindles showing that the gas collected is oxygen.

 

(iv). Explanation:

– Chlorine water has two components.

Equation:

Cl2(g) + H2O(l)   ═ HCl(aq) + HOCl(aq)

 

– The HOCl being unstable will dissolve on exposure to sunlight, giving out oxygen.

Equation:

2HOCl(aq) → 2HCl(aq) + O2(g) (slow reaction)

 

Overall reaction:

2H2O(l) + 2Cl2(g) → 4HCl(aq) + O2(g)

 

  • Effect of chlorine water on litmus papers

(i). Procedure:

– A strip of blue ad a strip of red litmus papers are dropped into chlorine water in a beaker.

 

(ii). Observations:
– The blue litmus paper turns red; then both litmus papers are decolourised.

 

(iii). Explanations.

– Chlorine water contains a mixture of chloric (I) acid ad hydrochloric acid.

Equation:

Cl2(g) + H2O(l) ═ HCl(aq) + HOCl(aq)

 

– The two acids cause the litmus paper to turn red (from blue) while the red litmus paper remained red.

– The litmus papers are then decolourised due to bleaching action of chlorine water, which is due to the activity of chloric (I) acid.

– The chloric (I) acid is unstable and thus decomposes to give hydrochloric acid and oxygen atom.

Equation:

HOCl(aq) → HCl(aq) + [O]

 

– The oxygen atom combines with the chemical of the natural dye in the litmus thus decolourising it.

Equation:

Dye + HOCl(aq) → HCl(aq) + (Dye + [O])

Coloured                                                              Decolourised

Note: solutions of bromine and fluorine in water will behave in a similar manner.

 

Examples:

  • Fluorine dissolving in water

F2(g) + H2O(l)    ═ HF(aq) + HOF(aq)

                                Hydrofluoric acid     Fluoric (I) acid

– The mixture is flourine water

 

  • Bromine dissolving in water

Br2(g) + H2O(l)  ═ HBr(aq) + HOBr(aq)

                                Hydrobromic acid     Bromic (I) acid

– The mixture is bromine water.

 

Some uses of halogens and their compounds.

  1. Fluorine is a raw material in the preparation of a synthetic fibre known as polytetrafluoroethane.
  2. Some compounds of fluorine are added to water and some tooth pastes in small quantities to reduce tooth decay.
  3. Fluorine is used in the manufacture of hydrogen fluoride used to engrave words or pictures on glass.
  4. Chlorine is used to make bleaches used in paper and textile industries.
  5. Chlorine is added to water to kill micro-organisms in water treatment works.
  6. Chlorine is used in the manufacture of a plastic known as polyvinylchloride (PVC).
  7. Chlorine is used in large scale manufacture of hydrochloric acid.
  8. Bromine is used in the manufacture of silver bromide which is used to make the light sensitive photographic paper and films.
  9. A solution of iodine in alcohol (tincture of iodine) is used as a disinfectant.

 

The Noble gases.

– Are the elements with the maximum possible number of valence electrons and hence in group VIII of the periodic table.

– All are gaseous in nature.

– The members of the family in order down the group is as follows:

  • Helium
  • Neon
  • Argon
  • Krypton
  • Xenon
  • radon

– They are found as free atoms in nature and form about 1% of air with argon being the most abundant

 

Electron arrangement of the first three noble gases.

Elements Electron arrangement
Helium 2.
Neon 2.8.
Argon 2.8.8.

 

Note: – Helium with only two electrons has one occupied energy level; which is completely full and hence is said to have a duplet electron configuration

– The rest of the noble gases have eight electrons in their outermost occupied energy level hence are said to have the octet electron configuration.

Diagram: Part of periodic table showing the noble gases

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Dot and cross diagrams for the first three Alkaline Earth metals

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Physical properties of noble gases

  1. Atomic and ionic radius.
  • Atomic radius:

– Refers to the distance between the centre of the nucleus of an atom and the outermost energy level occupied by electron(s)

  • Ionic radius:

– Refers to the distance between the centre of the nucleus of an ion and the outermost energy level occupied by electron(s)

 

Trend:

– The atomic radius of noble gases increase down the group.

Reason:

– There is an increase in the number of energy levels down the group from Helium to radon.

 

Illustration:

– Helium (2.) has only 1 energy level; Neon (2.8) has 2 energy levels while Argon (2.8.8) has 3 energy levels.

– Thus the outermost electron in Argon is further from the nucleus than the outermost electron in neon and helium.

 

Note:

– Under normal circumstance the noble gases neither lose nor gain electrons and are thus stable hence unreactive.

– Due to this they rarely form ions and hence comparative studies of ionic radii among noble gases are not feasible.

 

  1. Ionization energies.

– Noble gases have very high ionization energies.

Reason:

– Noble gases are colourless monoatomic gases with very stable electron arrangements, either dupltet (helium) or octet (the rest).

– The nuclear attraction force of electrons in the outermost energy level towards the nucleus is thus very strong.

Trend:

– The ionization energy decrease down the noble gases group.

Reason:

– As the size of the atoms increase down the group (due to increase in the number of energy levels), the force with which the electros in the outermost energy levels are attracted towards the nucleus decrease hence increase in the ease of electron loss (from the outermost energy level).

 

  1. Melting and boiling points.

– Generally noble gases have very low melting and boiling points.

Reason:

– They exist as monoatomic gases with simple molecular structures with weak van der waals forces that are easy to break.

Trend:

– Melting and boiling points among the noble gases increase down the group.

Reason:

– Noble gases exist as monoatomic molecules and thus have simple molecular structures;

– The molecules (atoms) are held together by intermolecular (inter-atomic) forces called the Van der Waals which have to be broken during melting and boiling;

– The strength of the Van der Waals increases as the size of the atoms and hence molecules increases which occurs down the group.

 

Summary: changes in atomic and ionic radius among alkali metals.

Element Symbol Atomic number Atomic radius (nm) 1st Ionization energy (kJmol-1) Melting point (oC) Boiling point (oC)
Helium He 2 0.128 2372 -270 -269
Neon Ne 10 0.160 2080 -249 -246
Argon Ar 18 0.192 1520 -189 -186
Krypton Kr 36 0.197 1350 -157 -152
Xenon Xe 54 0.217 1170 -112 -108

 

Chemical properties of Noble gases.

– Generally the noble gases neither lose nor gain electrons and are thus stable hence unreactive.

– Due to this they rarely form ions and hence have no feasible chemical reactions.

– However xenon and radon with very large atomic radii and smaller ionization energies take part in some reactions and thus display come chemical properties.

 

Uses of some noble gases.

Note: The application of noble gases is ironically centered on their inert nature.

  1. Argon is used in light bulbs to provide an inert environment to prevent oxidation.
  2. Argon is used as an insulator in arch-welding.
  3. Neon gas is used in streets and advertisement lights.
  4. Helium mixed with oxygen is used in deep sea diving and mountaineering.
  5. Helium mixed with oxygen also is used in hospitals for breathing in patients with respiratory problems and those undergoing certain forms of surgery.
  6. Helium can be used instead of hydrogen in balloons for meteorological research.

Reason:

– Hydrogen is explosive I presence of air and may explode causing serious accidents.

– Helium is less dense than hydrogen.

  1. Helium is used in thermometers for measurements f very low temperatures.
  2. Liquid helium is used to keep certain metal alloys at temperatures low enough for them to become superconductors.

 

 

UNIT 3: PROPERTIES AND TRENDS ACROSS A PERIOD.

Checklist.

  1. Introduction
  2. Trends in physical properties of elements in period 3
  • Electrical conductivity
  • Atomic and ionic radii
  • Melting and boiling points
  1. Trends in chemical properties of elements in period 3
  • Reaction with oxygen
  • Reaction with water
  • Reaction with acids

 

Introduction:

– A period is a vertical row of elements in the periodic table.

– Elements in the same period have same number of energy levels.

– There are 7 periods in the periodic table except for lanthanides and actinides which are not assigned periods.

– Periods 1 – 3 have fewer elements because they lack the d-block elements and have only the s-block elements and the p-block elements.

Note:

  • s-block elements: group 1 and 2
  • d-block elements: transitional elements
  • p-block elements: groups III to VIII.

 

– To understand trends and properties across a typical period of the periodic table, we shall use period 3 as the reference.

 

The Period three of the periodic table.

– Consists of elements with three energy levels.

– Consists of the 8 elements from sodium to argon.

– It is only made of s-block and p-block elements ad lacks any element in the d-block group of elements.

 

Part of periodic table showing period 3 of the periodic table.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Trends in physical properties of elements in period 3.

  1. Electrical conductivity.

– Sodium, magnesium and aluminium are good conductors of electricity.

Reason:

They all have giant metallic structures with delocalized electros which conduct electricity;

– The electrical conductivity increases from sodium to aluminium.

Reason:

Electrical conductivity increases with increase in the number of delocalized electrons; thus aluminium with the highest number of delocalized electrons (3) in each atom will have the highest electrical conductivity;

– In the metals the electrical conductivity decreases with increase in temperature.

Reason:

– Increase in temperature distorts the alignment of electrons thus preventing their easy flow and hence poor conductivity;

– Phosphorus, sulphur, chlorine and argon do not conduct electric current.

Reason:
They all have molecular structures and all the electrons in the atoms are used in bonding; thus they lack delocalized electron or free ions for electrical conductivity.

– Silicon conducts electric current, and its electrical conductivity increases with increase in temperatures.

Reason:

– It is a semi-conductor; making it a very unique element in this period.

Note:

– A semi-conductor is a crystalline material which only conducts electricity under certain conditions.

 

  1. The atomic and ionic radii.

– The atomic radii of period 3 elements decrease across the period.

Reason.

– For the same number of energy levels the number of protons in the nucleus increases across the period; this leads to the increase in nuclear charge while the shielding effect remains the same hence decrease in atomic radius across the period.

 

  1. Melting and boiling points

– Sodium, magnesium and aluminium have very high melting and boiling points.

  • Reason:

– They have giant metallic structures with strong metallic bonds which need a lot of energy to break.

– The boiling and melting points increase from sodium to aluminium.

  • Reason:

– As you move across the period from sodium to aluminium, the nuclear charge increases while the energy levels remain the same hence decrease in atomic radius; the smaller the atomic radius (for metals) the stronger the metallic bonds.

– Silicon, though a non-metal also has a very high melting and boiling points.

  • Reason:

– Silicon has a giant atomic structure with strong covalent bonds throughout the structure, which need a lot of heat energy to break.

– Phosphorus, Sulphur, Chlorine and argon have low melting and boiling points.

  • Reason:

– They all have molecular structures with strong covalent bonds between the atoms (except in argon) but weak van der waals forces between the molecules which are easy to break.

– Note that argon exist as atoms and thus a monoatomic molecule.

– The melting and boiling points decreases from phosphorus to argon.

– As we move across the period from phosphorus to argon, the size of the atoms decreases leading to smaller atoms and hence molecules, which lead to decrease in the strength of the van der Waals (across the period)

Note:

– Phosphorus and sulphur exists as solids at room temperature while chlorine and argon exists as gases at room temperature.

Reason: phosphorus and sulphur have giant molecular structures while chlorine and argon have simple molecular structures.


Summary: Some physical properties f elements in period 3.

 

Property Na Mg Al Si P (white) S (monoclinic) Cl Ar
Physical state and appearance Silver Silver solid Silver solid Black solid White solid Yellow solid Green yellow gas Colourless gas
Electron arrangement 2.8.1 2.8.2 2.8..3 2.8.4 2.8.5 2.8.6 2.8.7 2.8.8
Valency 1 2 3 4 5 or 5 6 7 8
Atomic radius 0.157 0.136 0.125 0.117 0.110 0.104 0.09 0.192
MP (oC) 98 650 660 1410 44 119 -101 -189
BP (oC) 890 1110 2470 2360 280 445 -35 -186
Structure Giant metallic Giant metallic Giant metallic Giant atomic Molecular Molecular Simple molecular Simple molecular /atomic
Bond type metallic metallic metallic Covalent Covalent Covalent Covalent Van

der waals

 

Trends in chemical properties of the elements in period 3.

Note: Trends in reactivity.

– The reactivity among the metallic elements decreases across the period from sodium to aluminium.

Reason:

– There is a continuous increase in nuclear charge from sodium to aluminium which leads to increase in ionization energies hence increasing difficulty in removing an electron from the outermost energy level.

– Among the non-metallic elements, the reactivity increases across the period from phosphorus to chlorine.

Reason:

– There is increase in nuclear charge from phosphorus to chlorine, hence an increase in ease of electron gain (electro affinity) since non-metals react by gaining electrons.

– Argo is unreactive and can only react under very special conditions.

Reason:

– It’s a noble gas with a stable octet configuration.

 

  1. Reaction of period 3 elements with oxygen.

– All period three elements react with (burn in) oxygen with the exception of argon.

 

Experiment: To investigate the reactions between period 3 elements and oxygen

Procedure:

– A small piece of the element is placed in a deflagrating spoon and warmed gently until it catches fire.

– It is then lowered into a gas jar full of oxygen.

– The flame colour and the colour of the product are noted.

– 10 cm3 of water containing universal or litmus indicator is added into the gas jar with the products.

 

  • Sodium:

– Burns vigorously in oxygen with a golden yellow flame; to produce white solid of sodium oxide.

Equation:

Na(s) + O2(s) → Na2O(s)

– The resultant sodium oxide dissolves in water to form sodium hydroxide.

Equation:

Na2O(s) + H2O(l) → 2NaOH(aq);

– The sodium hydroxide is alkaline in nature and thus turns litmus indicator blue;

 

  • Magnesium:

– Burns vigorously in oxygen with a bright white light; to produce white solid of magnesium oxide.

Equation:

2Mg(s) + O2(s) → 2MgO(s)

– The resultant magnesium oxide is slightly soluble in water to form magnesium hydroxide.

Equation:

MgO(s) + H2O(l) → Mg(OH)2(aq);

– The magnesium hydroxide is alkaline in nature and thus turns litmus indicator blue;

 

  • Aluminium:

Note:

– Aluminium (foil) is usually coated with a thin layer of aluminium oxide, Al2O3; which prevents reaction with the oxygen.

– When polished, it reacts slowly with oxygen to form a white solid of aluminium oxide.

Equation:

Al(s) + 3O2(s) → Al2O3(s)

– The resultant aluminium (III) oxide is insoluble in water.

 

  • Silicon:

– Silicon powder can only bur in oxygen at very high temperatures of about 450oC to form solid silicon (IV) oxide.

Equation:

Si(s) + O2(s) → SiO2(s)

– The resultant silicon (IV) oxide is insoluble in water.

 

– Burns readily in oxygen with a bright orange flame; to produce dense white fumes (solid) of phosphorus (V) oxide

Equation:

P4(s) + 5O2(s) → 2P2O5(s)

Note: sulphur exists and therefore reacts as molecules of P4.

– The resultant phosphorus (V) oxide readily dissolves in water to form phosphoric (V) acid.

Equation:

P2O5(s) + 3H2O(l) → 2H3PO4(aq);

– The phosphoric acid is acidic in nature and thus turns litmus indicator pink / red;

 

– Burns in oxygen with a blue flame; to form a colourless gas of sulphur (IV) oxide

Equation:

S(s) + O2(s) → SO2(s)

– The resultant sulphur (IV) oxide readily dissolves in water to form sulphuric (IV) acid.

Equation:

SO2(s) + H2O(l) → H2SO3(aq);

– The phosphoric acid is acidic in nature and thus turns litmus indicator pink / red;

 

– The sulphuric (IV) acid is unstable and thus easily gets oxidized by oxygen to the stable sulphuric (VI) acid.

Equation:

H2SO3(aq) + O2(g) → H2SO4(aq);

 

– Burns in oxygen only under certain conditions to form acidic oxides.

Equation:

2Cl2(s) + O2(s) → 2Cl2O(s)

 

– Argon is unreactive.

 

Conclusion:

– Metallic elements burn in oxygen to form basic oxides.

– Non-metallic oxides burn in oxygen to form acidic oxides.

 

  1. Reaction of period 3 elements with water.

Procedure:
– A small piece of sodium metal is cut and dropped into a trough containing water;

– The resultant solution is tested with litmus paper;

 

Diagram of apparatus:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Observations and explanations:

– The metal floats on the water surface; because it is less dense than water;

– A hissing sound is produced; due to production of hydrogen gas;

– It vigorously melts into a silvery ball then disappears because reaction between water and sodium is exothermic (produces heat). The resultant heat melts the sodium due to its low melting point.

– It darts on the surface; due to propulsion by hydrogen;

– The metal may burst into a golden yellow flame; because hydrogen may explode into a flame which then burns the sodium;

– The resultant solution turns blue; because sodium hydroxide solution formed is a strong base;

 

Reaction equations.

Equation I

2Na(s) + 2H2O(l) → 2NaOH(aq) + H2(g);

 

Equation II

4Na(s) + O2 (g) → 2Na2O(s);

 

Equation III:

Na2O(s) + H2O(l) → 2NaOH(aq)

 

Effect of resultant solution on litmus paper;

– Litmus paper turns blue; sodium hydroxide formed is highly soluble in water; releasing a large number of hydroxyl ions which result into alkaline conditions // high pH;

 

Procedure:
– A small piece of magnesium ribbon is cut and dropped into a trough containing water;

– The resultant solution is tested with litmus paper;

 

Diagram of apparatus:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Observations and explanations:

– The metal sinks into the water surface; because it is denser than water;

– It reacts slowly with water leading to slow evolution of hydrogen gas.

– The resultant solution turns blue; because sodium hydroxide solution formed is a strong base;

 

Reaction equation.

Mg(s) + 2H2O(l) → Mg(OH)2(aq) + H2(g);

 

Effect of resultant solution on litmus paper;

– Litmus paper turns blue; magnesium hydroxide formed is highly soluble in water; releasing a large number of hydroxyl ions which result into alkaline conditions // high pH;

 

– Aluminium does not normally react with cold water or steam.

Reason:

– Aluminium is usually coated with a thin coating of aluminium oxide which prevents further reaction.

– However at very high temperatures of about 700oCsteam can react with aluminium to form aluminium oxide and hydrogen gas.

Equation:

2Al(s) + 3H2O(g) → Al2O3(s) + 3H2(g);

 

Note:

– Due to its inability t react with water and air aluminium is preferable for making cooking utensils like sufurias and coking pans.

 

 

 

 

  • Silicon, phosphorus and sulphur.

– These non-metals do not displace hydrogen from water and thus do not react with water.

 

– Dissolves in water t form chlorine water, which is a mixture of chloric (I) acid ad hydrochloric acid.

 

Equation:
Cl2(g) + H2O(l) → HOCl(aq) + HCl(aq)

Chloric (I) acid   Hydrochloric acid

 

  1. Reaction of period 3 elements with acids

Procedure:

– A piece of the element is dropped into 5 cm3 of an acid in a test tube.

– Any gas produced is tested.

 

  • Sodium:

– Reacts explosively with acids to form salts and hydrogen and thus reactions of sodium with acids should not be tried in the laboratory.

 

  • Magnesium:

– Reacts with both dilute hydrochloric and dilute sulphuric acid to form magnbsium salts and hydrogen gas.

 

  • With hydrochloric acid:

Mg(s) + 2HCl(aq) → MgCl2(aq) + H2(g)

 

  • With sulphuric acid:

Mg(s) + H2SO4(aq) → MgSO4(aq) + H2(g)

 

  • Aluminium:

Note:

– It does not readily react with dilute acids.

Reason:

– This is due to presence of a thin aluminium oxide coating that prevents contact hence reaction with the acids.

– When polished t remove the oxide coating it reacts with both dilute hydrochloric and dilute sulphuric acid to form aluminium salts and hydrogen gas.

 

  • With hydrochloric acid:

2Al(s) + 6HCl(aq) → 3AlCl3(aq) + 3H2(g)

 

  • With sulphuric acid:

2Al(s) + 3H2SO4(aq) → Al2(SO4)2(aq) + 3H2(g)

 

  • Silicon, phosphorus, sulphur and chlorine.

– They do not react with dilute acids.

 

 

 

Summary: Chemical properties of period 3 elements.

Element Na Mg Al Si P S Cl
Reaction with air or oxygen

 

Readily reacts with air.

– Burns brightly in oxygen with a golden yellow flame to form Na2O

Reacts slowly with air.

– Burns in oxygen with a bright white flame to form MgO

 

– Forms a protective coating of Al2O3 when it burns in oxygen. Si powder burns at temperatures above 950oC to form SiO2 White phosphorus smolders in air;

– P burns in air with a bright orange flame to form P2O3 and P2O5

Burns in air or oxygen with a blue flame to form SO2 gas N reaction with air or oxygen under normal conditions.
Reaction with water

 

Reacts vigorously to produce H2 and NaOH Slow reaction with cold water to form Mg(OH)2 and H2;

– Reacts faster with steam to form MgO and H2

No reaction No reaction No reaction No reaction Dissolves in water to form chlorine water
Reaction with dilute acids Violent reaction giving out H2 and a sodium salt Rapid evolution of H2 gas and a Mg salt is formed Reacts slowly to give H2 and an Al salt No reaction No reaction No reaction No reaction

 

 

UNIT4: STRUCTURE AND BONDING.

  1. Meaning of structure and bond.
  2. Nature of the chemical bond.
  3. Types of bonds.
  • Ionic bonds
    • Meaning
    • Formation
    • Dot ad cross diagrams.
    • Giant Ionic structures
      • Examples
      • Meaning
      • Properties of giant ionic structures
    • Covalent and dative bonds
      • Meaning
      • Formation
      • Dot ad cross diagrams.
      • Giant covalent (atomic) structures
        • Examples
        • Meaning
        • Properties of giant covalent structures
        • Details of Diamond, graphite and silicon (IV) oxide
      • Molecular (simple and giant) structures
        • Examples
        • Meaning
        • Hydrogen bond and Van der waals
        • Properties of molecular structures
      • Metallic bonds
        • Meaning
        • Formation
        • Dot ad cross diagrams.
        • Giant Metallic structures
          • Examples
          • Meaning
          • Properties of giant metallic structures
  1. Bond types across period 3
  • Oxides of period 3 elements
    • Nature
    • Melting and boiling points
    • General trends in bond types
  • Chlorides of period 3 elements
    • Nature
    • Melting and boiling points
    • General trends in bond types
  1. Summary on bond characteristics

 

 

 

 

 

  1. Meaning of structure and bond.
  • Bond:

– The mutual force of attraction that holds particles together when atoms (similar or different) combine during chemical reactions.

  • Structure:

– A regular pattern of particles in a substance held together by chemical bonds.

 

  1. Nature of the chemical bond.

– Atoms are made up of energy levels and nucleus.

– The energy levels contain electrons while the nucleus contains protons and neutrons.

– The electrons are negatively charged, protons are positively charged while neutrons are electrically neutral.

– The noble gases are chemically inert since their outermost energy levels are completely filled with the maximum possible number of electrons.

– Thus noble gases have either a stable duplet state (2) like in helium or a table octet configuration (2.8 or 2.8.8) as in neon and argon respectively.

– Other atoms are unstable because the outermost energy levels are not yet completely filled with the maximum possible number of electrons.

– To attain the stable duplet or octet noble gas configuration, such atoms lose, gain or share their valance electrons.

– It is the act of losing, gaining or sharing valence electrons that lead to the chemical bonds.

– When atoms gain or lose valence electron(s) they become charged forming anions and cations respectively.

– Particles of the same charge repel each other while particles of different charges attract one another.

 

  1. Types of bonds.

– There are three main types of chemical bonds:

  • Ionic bonds
  • Covalent bond
  • Metallic bond

 

(a). Ionic bonds / electrovalent bond.

  • Meaning

– Is a bond formed due to complete transfer of electrons from one atom to another resulting into two oppositely charged ions.

 

Formation of an ionic bond.

– Formed due to complete transfer of electrons from one atom to another; and mainly formed between a metal and a non-metal.

– This occurs in a bid for both atoms to acquire a stable noble gas configuration.

– One atom loses all its valence electrons thus forming a cation (positively charged ions).

– The other atom gains all the lost valence electrons forming an anion (negatively charged ion).

– The cation and the anion are oppositely charged and thus develop a mutual force of attraction between them which is the ionic / electrovalent bond.

 

 

 

 

 

Illustration: formation of ionic bond between sodium and chlorine to form sodium chloride.

– Sodium metal (atomic number 11) has electronic configuration 2.8.1 and thus unstable with 1 valence electron.

– Chlorine gas (atomic number 17) has electronic configuration 2.8.7 and thus unstable with 7 valence electrons.

– Sodium is more electropositive (the tendency to lose electrons to form cations) than chlorine while chlorine is more electronegative (the tendency to gain electrons to form anions).

– Sodium loses its single valance electron to form sodium ion with electronic configuration 2.8 and a net charge of +1 (Na+)

– Chlorine atom accepts the single electron lost by sodium to form a chloride ion with electronic configuration 2.8.8 with a net charge of -1 (Cl).

– The positively charged sodium ion and the negatively charged chloride ion attract each other.

– The electrostatic forces of attraction develop between the two oppositely charged ions and this constitutes the ionic bond.

– Compounds formed due to ionic bonding are thus called ionic compounds.

 

Diagrammatically:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Examples of ionic compounds.

  • Sodium chloride.
  • Potassium fluoride.
  • Magnesium oxide
  • Aluminium (III) oxide.

 

Dot and cross diagrams for ionic compounds

  1. Potassium fluoride.

 

  1. Magnesium oxide

 

  1. Sodium oxide.

 

  1. Magnesium chloride.

 

  1. Aluminium (III) oxide.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Giant Ionic structures

– Ionic bonding results into one type of structure, the giant ionic structure.

– This is a type of structure in which all ions are bonded with strong ionic bonds throughout the structure.

– Each ion in the giant ionic structure is surrounded by several others resulting into giant pattern of several ions, hence giant ionic structure.

– Most ionic substances with the giant ionic structure are crystalline in nature, made up crystals.

  • Note:

A crystal is a solid form of a substance in which the particles are arranged in a definite pattern repeated regularly in 3 dimensions.

 

Illustration of the giant ionic structure: sodium chloride structure.

– The NaCl structure consists of many Na+ and Cl arranged and packed in a regular pattern.

– Each Na+ is surrounded by six Cl that are equidistant from it.

– Similarly each Cl is surrounded by six Na+ that are equidistant from it.

– This pattern occurs repeatedly in all directions.

– The result is a giant of ions in all directions hence giant ionic structure.

 

Diagram of the cubic structure of sodium chloride.

Properties of giant ionic structures.

  1. They are hard and brittle.
  • Reason:

– Ionic solids are hard because each ion is held in the crystal by strong attractions from the oppositely charged ions around it.

– They are brittle and thus may be split cleanly (cleaved) using a sharp-edged razor.

  • Explanation:

– When a crystal is tapped sharply along a particular plane it is possible to displace one layer of ions relative to the next.

– Due to the displacement, ions of similar charge come together leading to repulsive forces between the portions of the crystals.

– This forces the two portions of the crystals to split apart.

 

Diagram: crystal cleavage in ionic compounds.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. They have high melting and boiling points.
  • Reason:

– They have strong electrostatic forces / ionic bonds / electrovalent bonds between the oppositely charged ions throughout the structure which require large amounts of energy to break.

 

  1. Solubility.

(i). They are soluble in polar solvents like water, ethanol and acetone (propanone)

  • Reason:

– Water contains highly polar molecules.

– The positive ends of the polar water molecules are attracted to the negative ions in the crystal, and the negative ends of the water molecules are attracted to the positive ions in the crystal.

– This results to the formation of ion-solvent bonds which leads to release of energy.

– This energy is sufficient to cause the detachment of ions from the crystal lattice hence dissolution.

Note:
– This detachment of ions is called solvation, and the energy required for this is called solvation energy.

– Where the solvent is water the ions are said to have been hydrated, and the energy involved in the process is called hydration energy.

 

Diagrams: hydrated positive and negative ions.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(ii). They are insoluble in non-polar organic solvents like tetrachloromethane, benzene and hexane.

  • Reason:

– Non-polar molecules are held together by weak intermolecular forces, the Van der Waals forces.

– The Van der Waals are much smaller in magnitude compared to the ionic bonds in the ionic solid crystal lattice.

– Thus the ion-ion interactions in the ionic solid are stronger than the solvent-solvent interactions in the solvent or the solvent-ion interactions between the solid and the solvent.

– Thus the non-polar solvent molecules cannot penetrate the ionic lattice to cause salvation.

 

  1. Electrical conductivity.

– Ionic substances do not conduct electric current in solid state.

  • Reason:

The ions are held in static positions in the solid crystal lattice and thus cannot move to conduct electric current.

– They conduct electric current in molten and solution (aqueous) states.

  • Reason:

– In molten and aqueous states the ions are free and mobile and thus move about conducting electric current.

 

 

 

Gradation in properties of some ionic compounds of sodium.

Property of compound Compound of sodium
Sodium fluoride Sodium chloride Sodium bromide Sodium iodide
Solubility in water Soluble Soluble Soluble Soluble
Melting point (oC) 993 801 747 661
Boiling point (oC) 1695 1413 1390 1304
Electrical conductivity Solid Does not Does not Does not Does not
Molten / solution Conducts Conducts Conducts Conducts

 

Note:

– Solubility of the compounds decrease from sodium fluoride to sodium iodide.

– Melting and boiling points decrease from sodium fluoride to sodium iodide.

 

  1. The covalent bond.
  • Meaning:

– Refers to a bond formed when two atoms of the same or of different elements share electrons to become stable.

– Formation of covalent bond between atoms (similar or dissimilar) result to the formation of a molecule.

– Covalent bonds are usually formed by the association of non-metals.

 

  • Note:

A molecule is a group of atoms (two or more) of the same or different elements that are held together by strong covalent bonds.

 

Formation of a covalent bond.

– Covalent bonding is brought about by the facts that the electro-positivity and the electro-negativity of the elements involved are very close.

– For that reason, none of the atoms can completely lose its valence electrons to the next atom.

– For this reason, both atoms donate electrons which are then shared between them.

– Both atoms thus attain a stable noble gas (duplet or octet) configuration.

 

Illustrations:

  • Formation of chlorine molecule.

– Each chloride atom has electronic configuration 2.8.7 and thus need to gain a single electron in the outermost energy level to attain a stable noble gas configuration.

– Since both chloride atoms have same electro-negativities, none will easily lose an electron to the other.
– For this reason, both donate the number of electrons required by the other atom (in this case 1), which they share between them.

– Thus chlorine molecule is formed by sharing 2 electrons between two chlorine atoms, hence a single covalent bond.

 

Diagram: formation of chlorine molecule.

 

 

 

 

 

Dot and cross diagram for chlorine molecule.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Formation of oxygen molecule.

– Each oxygen atom has electronic configuration 2.8.6 and thus need to gain 2 electrons into the outermost energy level to attain a stable noble gas configuration.

– Since both oxygen atoms have same electro-negativities, none will easily lose an electron to the other.
– For this reason, both donate the number of electrons required by the other atom (in this case 2), which they share between them.

– Thus oxygen molecule is formed by sharing 4 electrons (2 from each atom) between two chlorine atoms, hence a double covalent bond.

 

Diagram: the oxygen molecule.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Note:

– A single covalent bond is represented in dot (.) and cross (x) diagrams using two dots, two crosses, a dot and a cross or a single line (–) between the atoms involved in the bond.

– Thus a single covalent bond like in chlorine can be represented as Cl – Cl, a double covalent bond like in oxygen can be represented as O = O while a triple covalent bond like in nitrogen can be represented as N ≡ N.

 

Dot (.) and cross (x) diagrams for various covalent compounds.

  1. Hydrogen, H2

 

  1. Hydrogen chloride, HCl

 

  1. Nitrogen, N2

 

  1. Water

 

  1. Carbon (IV) oxide, CO2

 

  1. Ammonia gas, NH3

 

  1. Phosphene, PH3

 

  1. Methane, CH4

 

  1. Ethane. CH2CH2

 

  1. Ethyne, C2H2

 

  1. Ethanol, C2H5OH

 

  1. Bromoethane, C2H4Br.

 

The coordinate bond.

– Refers to a type of covalent bond in which the shared pair of electrons forming the bond is contributed by only one of the atoms forming the bond.

– It is also called the dative bond.

 

Examples:

  • Formation of ammonium ion.

– Occurs when an ammonia gas molecule combines with a hydrogen ion (proton).

– All the atoms in the ammonia molecule have a stable noble gas configuration and thus the molecule is stable.

– However the nitrogen in the ammonia molecule has a lone pair of electrons (electrons that have not yet been used in bond formation)

– The hydrogen ion has lost its outermost single valence electron to form the hydrogen ion.

– Thus the hydrogen ion has no electron(s) in its outermost energy level.

– To be stable the hydrogen needs two electrons in its outermost energy level.

– The hydrogen ion thus accepts bonds with the lone pair (2) of electrons in the nitrogen of the ammonia molecule forming a dative bond.

– The total number of electrons in the ammonium ion is 11 while the total number of electrons is 10 leading to a net positive charge of +1

 

Note:

– In a dot (.) and cross (x) diagram where the covalent bond is represented by horizontal lines (–), the dative // coordinate bond is represented by an arrow (→) pointing the atom that “accepts” the electrons.

 

Diagram: formation of ammonium ion.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Formation of hydroxonium ion (H3O+)

– Occurs when a water molecule combines with a hydrogen ion (proton).

– All the atoms in the water molecule have a stable noble gas configuration and thus the molecule is stable.

– However the oxygen in the ammonia molecule has 2 lone pairs of electrons // four electrons (electrons that have not yet been used in bond formation)

– The hydrogen ion has lost its outermost single valence electron to form the hydrogen ion.

– Thus the hydrogen ion has no electron(s) in its outermost energy level.

– To be stable the hydrogen needs two electrons in its outermost energy level.

– The hydrogen ion thus accepts and bonds with two of the four electrons in the oxygen of the water molecule forming a dative bond // coordinate bond.

– The total number of electrons in the hydroxonium ion is 11 while the total number of electrons is 10 leading to a net positive charge of +1

 

Diagram: formation of the hydroxonium ion.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Note:

– The hydroxonium ion (H3O+) can still further react with another hydrogen ion to form another ion of the formula H4O2+.

– This is due to the presence of a single lone pair of electrons in the structure of the hydroxonium ion (H3O+).

 

Diagram: formation of H4O2+ from H3O+ and H+

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Note:

– The H4O2+ cannot however react further since all the valence electrons in all its atoms have been used in bonding leaving no lone pairs.

 

 

 

Further examples of dative covalent bonds in other compounds.

  1. Carbon (IV) oxide

 

  1. Formation of PH4+

 

  1. Aluminium chlorine dimer (Al2Cl6).

 

  1. Ammonia-aluminium chloride vapours complex, AlCl3.NH3

 

Note:

– Substances with covalent bonds form two main types of structures:

  • Molecular structures
  • Giant atomic // Giant covalent structures.

 

  1. The Molecular structures.

– Refers to a structure in which covalent bonds holds atoms together to form molecules and the resultant molecules are held together by intermolecular forces.

– Substance with molecular structures are usually gases or liquids at room temperature.

– Few solids such as sulphur, iodine, fats, sugar, naphthalene and paraffin wax also have molecular structures.

– The intermolecular forces in molecular structures are of two types:

  • Van der Waals
  • Hydrogen bonds

 

(a). The Van der Waals.

– Are the weakest form of intermolecular forces due to induced dipole- induced dipole attractions between molecules.

– As the size of the molecule increases, the number of constituent electrons increases leading to increase in strength of the induced dipole – induced dipole interactions.

– The strength of the Van der Waals thus increases as the molecular size increases.

 

Note:

This explains the trend in boiling points for the halogens, which increase from fluorine to iodine.

  • Reason:

– From fluorine to iodine the size of the atoms and hence the molecules increases leading to increase in molecular masses that lead to stronger induced dipole – induced dipole interactions hence increasing strength of the Van der Waals (from F2 to I2)

– This also applies for the increase in boiling points for the homologous series of alkanes.

 

Diagram: Illustration of Van der Waals forces

(i). Iodine

(ii). Graphite.

 

(b). The hydrogen bonds.

– Is an intermolecular force in which the electropositive hydrogen atom of one molecule is attracted to an electronegative atom of another molecule.

– The essential requirements for the formation of a hydrogen bond (H – bond) are:

  • A hydrogen atom attached to a highly electronegative atom.
  • An unshared pair of electrons on the electronegative atom.

Note:

This explains why hydrogen bonds are common in molecules in which hydrogen are bonded to highly electronegative atoms like nitrogen, oxygen and fluorine.

 

The formation of hydrogen bonds

– Occurs when hydrogen atom is bonded to a highly electronegative atom like nitrogen, oxygen and fluorine.

– The electrons in the covalent bond (between hydrogen and the more electronegative atom) are drawn towards the electronegative atom.

– Hydrogen atom has no electrons other than the one it contributes to the covalent bond, which is also being pulled away from it (by the more electronegative atom).

– Hydrogen atom has no outer energy level of electrons making the single proton in the nucleus unusually “bare”.

– The proton is thus readily available for any form of dipole-dipole attractions.

– The “bare” proton of the hydrogen atom thus attracts the more electronegative atom (e.g. N, O and F) on either side.

– It thus exerts an attractive force on the more electronegative atom hence bonding them together.

– The two (more electronegative) larger atoms are drawn closer with a hydrogen atom effectively buried in their electron clouds.

– This constitutes the Hydrogen bond.

 

Illustration: formation of hydrogen bonds in water.

– In water two hydrogen atoms are bonded to an oxygen atom which highly electronegative.

– The electrons in the covalent bond (between each hydrogen and oxygen atom) are drawn towards the more electronegative oxygen atom.

– The hydrogen atoms have no electrons other than their share of those in the covalent bond, which are also being pulled away from them by the oxygen atom.

– Hydrogen atoms have no outer energy level of electrons making the single proton in their nucleus unusually “bare”.

– The proton is thus readily available for any form of dipole-dipole attractions (with oxygen in this case).

– The “bare” proton of each of the hydrogen atoms in one molecule thus attracts the more electronegative oxygen atom of the neighboring molecule.

– Each hydrogen atom thus exerts an attractive force on the oxygen atom of the next molecule hence bonding them together.

– The electronegative oxygen atom of one molecule is drawn to the electropositive hydrogen atom of the next molecule with the hydrogen atoms effectively buried in the electron clouds of oxygen.

– This constitutes the Hydrogen bond in the water molecule.

 

Diagram: hydrogen bonds in water molecules.

Note:

– Other compounds with hydrogen bonds include ethanol, ammonia, hydrogen fluoride etc.

– Hydrogen bonds are much stronger than the weak Van der Waals forces but still weaker than the covalent bonds.

 

Effect of hydrogen bonding on properties of molecular substances.

– Hydrogen bonding tends to disrupt the gradation in physical properties of molecular substances in relation to molecular weights.

– The effect on molecular masses on the melting and boiling points only apply when the intermolecular force is the same.

 

Examples.

  1. Both ethanol (C2H5OH) and dimethyl ether (C2H6O) have the same relative molecular mass of 46. However the boiling point of ethanol is higher at 78.5oC than that of dimethyl ether at only -24oC.

Reason:

– Even though both have molecular structures with covalent bonds between the atoms, the intermolecular forces in ethanol are hydrogen bonds which are much stronger than the intermolecular forces in dimethyl ether which are weak Van der Waals forces.

 

  1. Ethanol (C2H5OH) has a molecular mass of 46 while butane (C4H10) has a molecular mass of 58, yet the boiling point of ethanol is higher than that of butane.

Reason:

– Both have molecular structures with covalent bonds between the atoms. However, the intermolecular forces in ethanol are hydrogen bonds which are much stronger (and require more energy to break) than the intermolecular forces in dimethyl ether which are weak Van der Waals forces.

 

– Molecular substances are generally insoluble in polar solvents like water. However those with hydrogen bonding as the intermolecular forces are soluble in water since the hydrogen bonding confers them some polarity.

Examples:

– Sugar, ethanol, ethanoic acid etc

 

Properties of molecular structures.

  1. Melting and boiling points.

– The generally have low melting and boiling points.

Reason:

– Although the atoms forming the molecules are held together by strong covalent bonds, the intermolecular forces are weak Van der Waals forces which require low amounts of energy to break.

 

  1. Heat and electrical conductivity

– They are poor conductors of heat and electricity at any state.

Reason:

– They have neither delocalized electrons nor free mobile ions for electrical conductivity.

 

  1. Solubility

– Molecular substances are generally insoluble in polar solvents like water but soluble in non-polar organic solvents like benzene.

Reason:

– In polar solvents like water there are strong water – water attractions which are considerable stronger than the intermolecular forces (Van der Waals) attractions or molecule – water (solvent) attractions, making the molecules unable to penetrate the water (solvent) structure for dissolution to occur.

– In non-polar solvents like benzene, the benzene-benzene attractions are similar in strength to the intermolecular forces or the molecule – benzene (solvent) attractions, enabling the molecules to penetrate the solvent thus allowing dissolution.

 

Note:

– Molecular substances with hydrogen bonds as the intermolecular forces are soluble in polar solvents like water.

Reason:

– The hydrogen bonds in the molecules are equal in strength to the water – water interactions which are also hydrogen bonds, thus the molecules are able to penetrate the structure of water leading to salvation // dissolution // hydration i.e. they are polar like the water molecules.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Summary: Properties of some molecular substances.

Property of compound Molecular substance
Sugar (Sucrose) Naphthalene Iodine Rhombic sulphur Water Hydrogen sulphide
Solubility in water Soluble Insoluble Insoluble Insoluble Slightly soluble
Molecular mass 183 128 186 256 18 34
Melting point (oC) 186 82 113 114 0 -85
Boiling point (oC) 218 183 444 100 -60
Electrical conductivity Solid Does not Does not Does not Does not Does not Does not
Molten / solution Does not Does not Does not Does not Does not Does not

 

  1. Giant covalent structures // Giant atomic structures.

– Are molecular substances in which atoms are linked throughout the whole structure by very strong covalent bonds from one atom to the next.

– The result is an indefinite number of atoms which are all covalently bonded together.

– This pattern occurs repeatedly throughout the structure leading to a “giant” of atoms all covalently bonded.

 

Examples:

(a). Diamond.

– Is an allotrope of carbon.

  • Note: allotropes are different crystalline forms of the same element in the same physical state.

– In diamond, each carbon atom is bonded to four other carbon atoms by strong covalent bonds.

– The carbon atoms in diamond are covalently bonded into an octahedral pattern, which repeats itself in all directions resulting into a giant atomic structure.

– Since each carbon atom is bonded to four others, all the four valence electrons in each carbon are used in bonding hence no delocalized electrons in the structure of diamond.

– Diamond is the hardest substance known due to the fact that all the atoms are covalently bonded together and are closely packed together.

 

Diagram: Structure of diamond:

Properties of diamond.

  1. Have high melting and boiling points.

Reason:

– It has a giant atomic structure with strong covalent bonds throughout the structure which require large amounts of energy to break.

 

  1. It is insoluble in water.

Reason:

– It is non-polar and thus cannot dissolve in polar water molecules since there are no intermolecular interactions which would facilitate penetration into the water molecules for dissolution to occur.

iii. Does not conduct heat and electricity.

Reason:

– Each carbon atom in the structure of diamond is bonded to four others hence uses all its four valence electrons in bonding and thus lacks any delocalized electrons for electrical conductivity.

 

  1. It is the hardest substance known.

Reason:

– All carbon atoms are compactly bonded in a continuous octahedral pattern with strong covalent bonds throughout the structure which are very difficult to break.

 

(b). Graphite.

– Is also an allotrope of carbon.

– In graphite, each carbon atom is bonded to three other carbon atoms by strong covalent bonds.

– Since each carbon atom is bonded to only three others, only three of the four valence electrons in each carbon are used in bonding hence presence delocalized electrons in the structure of graphite.

– This explains the electrical conductivity of graphite.

– The carbon atoms in graphite are covalently bonded into hexagonal layers, which are joined to each other by weak Van der Waals forces.

– The presence of weak Van der Waals forces explains the slippery nature of graphite.

 

Diagram: Structure of graphite.

Properties of Graphite.

  1. Have high melting and boiling points.

Reason:

– It has a giant atomic structure with strong covalent bonds throughout the hexagonal layers which require large amounts of energy to break. Even though there are Van der Waals between the layers the effect of the large number of covalent bonds still contribute to high melting and boiling points in graphite

 

  1. Insoluble in water.

Reason:

– It is non-polar and thus cannot dissolve in polar water molecules since there are no intermolecular interactions which would facilitate penetration into the water molecules for dissolution to occur.

 

iii. It is a good conductor heat and electricity.

Reason:

– Each carbon atom in the structure of graphite is bonded to three others hence uses only three of its four valence electrons in bonding. This leads to presence of delocalized electrons in the structure of graphite which conducts heat and electricity.

 

  1. It is soft and slippery.

Reason:

– The carbon atoms in graphite are covalently bonded into hexagonal layers which are joined to each other by weak Van der Waals forces.

– The weak Van der Waals forces easily slide over each other when pressed hence the soft and slippery feel.

 

(c). Silicon (IV) oxide.

– Is a covalent compound of silicon and oxygen.

– Silicon has four electrons in its outermost energy level while oxygen has six.

– Each silicon atom is bonded to four oxygen atoms by strong covalent bonds.

– Each oxygen atom is bonded to two silicon atoms by strong covalent bonds.

– This means there are no delocalized electrons in the structure of silicon (IV) oxide making it unable to conduct electric current.

– The silicon and oxygen atoms are all covalently bonded together (by strong covalent bonds) in a repeated manner leading to a giant of covalent bonds throughout the structure.

– The extra ordinarily strong covalent bonds in silicon (IV) oxide throuout the structure contribute to the very high melting (1728oC) and boiling (2231oC) points.

 

Diagram: structure of silicon (IV) oxide.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Properties of giant atomic // giant covalent structures.

  1. – Have high melting and boiling points
  2. – They are non-conductors of heat and electricity with the exception of graphite

iii. – They are insoluble in water

  1. – Most are generally very hard, with the exception of graphite

 

  • Note: for explanations of the above properties, refer to individual explanations of each compound.

 

  1. The metallic bond.

– Is a bond formed due to electrostatic attraction between the positively charged nuclei and the negatively charged delocalized electrons that hold atoms together.

 

Formation of a metallic bond.

– In a metal there are usually many atoms surrounding any one atom.

– The valence electrons of any one atom are therefore mutually attracted to many nuclei.

– This leads to a situation in which the positive nuclei appear to be immersed in a sea of mobile electrons.

– The sea of mobile electrons are said to be delocalized which explains the ability of substances with metallic bonds to conduct electric current.

– This pattern of positive nuclei in a sea of electrons is repeated many times throughout the structure leading to a giant metallic structure, the only structure due to metallic bonds.

 

Diagram: model of the giant metallic structure.        

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Properties of the giant metallic structure.

  1. They have high melting and boiling points.

Reason:

– They have strong metallic bonds throughout the structure which need large amounts of energy to break.

– The strength of the metallic bond increases with decrease in atomic size, as well as with increase in the number of delocalized electrons.

– Thus metals with smaller atoms and more delocalized electrons tend to have stronger metallic bonds hence higher melting and boiling points.

– This explains why the melting and boiling points of metallic elements in period three increase from sodium to aluminium.

 

  1. They are good conductors of heat and electricity.

Reason:

– The have delocalized electrons which heat and electric current.

Note:

– The electrical conductivity of metals increases with increase in the number of delocalized electrons in each atom in the structure.

– This explains why aluminium metal is a better conductor of heat and electricity than both magnesium and sodium.

 

  1. They are insoluble in water.

Reason:

– There are no dipoles in the giant metallic structure and are thus non-polar, so cannot dissolve in polar water molecules.

Summary: some physical properties of metals

Metal Valency Melting point (oC) Boiling point (oC) Atomic radii (nm) Electrical conductivity
Lithium 1 180 1330 0.133 Good
Sodium 1 98 890 0.155 Good
Potassium 1 64 774 0.203 Good
Magnesium 2 651 1110 0.136 Good
Aluminium 3 1083 2582 0.125 Good

 

Summary: Comparing various types of structures.

Attribute Giant metallic Giant atomic / giant  covalent Giant ionic Giant metallic
1. Structure

i. Examples

 

Na, Fe, Cu.

 

Diamond, SiC, SiO2.

 

Ca2+O2-, (K+)2SO42-,

Na+Cl,

 

I2, S8, C10H8, HCl, CH4.

ii. Constituent particles

 

Atoms Atoms Ions Molecules
iii. Type of substance compound Metal element with low electronegativity Non-metal element in group IV or its compound. Metal/non-metal compound (a compound of elements with a large difference in electronegativity)

 

Non-metal element or non-metal/non-metal compound (elements with high electronegativity)
2. Bonding:

In the solid

Attraction of outer mobile electrons for positive nuclei binds atoms together by strong metallic bonds Atoms are linked through the whole structure by very strong covalent bonds from one atom to the next.

 

Attraction of positive ions for negative ions results in strong ionic bonds Strong covalent bonds hold atoms together within the separate molecules; separate molecules are held together by weak intermolecular forces.

 

3. Properties.

i. Volatility:

 

 

State at room temp.

 

Non-volatile. Very high melting and very high boiling points.

Usually solid

 

 

Non-volatile. Very high melting and very high boiling points.

Solid

 

 

Non-volatile. Very high melting and very high boiling points.

Solid

 

Volatile. Low melting and low boiling points.

Usually gases or volatile liquids

 

ii. Hardness // malleability

 

Hard, yet malleable. Very hard and brittle Hard and brittle Soft
iii. Conductivity: Good conductors when solid or molten.

 

Non-conductors in any state (except graphite) Non-conductors when solid; good conductors when molten or in aqueous solution (electrolytes)

 

Non-conductors when solid, molten and in aqueous solution.

(A few like HCl react with water to form electrolytes)

 

iv. Solubility: Insoluble in polar and non-polar solvents but soluble in molten metals Insoluble in all solvents Soluble in polar solvents (e.g. H2O), insoluble in polar solvents like tetrachloromethane, CCl4.

 

Polar molecules e.g. HCl are soluble in polar solvents like water; but insoluble in non-polar solvents like CCl4 and vise-versa.

Types of bonds across a period.

– The number of valence electrons play an important role in determination of chemical bonding.

– Across a period in the periodic table, the nature of the bonds varies from metallic to covalent.

– The structure also thus varies from giant metallic to simple molecular.

– Thus similar compounds of the elements in period 3 will also exhibit variation in bond types, structures and properties.

 

Variation in bond types in oxides of period three elements.

Oxide Na2O MgO Al2O3 SiO2 P2O5 SO2 Cl2O7
Physical state Solid Solid Solid Solid

 

Solid Gas Gas
M.P (oC) 1193 3075 2045 1728

 

563 -76 -60
B.P (oC) 1278 3601 2980 2231

 

301 -10 -9
Structure Giant ionic Giant ionic Giant ionic Giant atomic

 

Molecular Molecular Molecular
Bonding Ionic Ionic Ionic Covalent Covalent with Van der Waals

 

Covalent with Van der Waals

 

Covalent with Van der Waals

 

Nature of oxide Basic (alkaline) Basic (weakly alkaline)

 

Amphoteric Acidic Acidic Acidic Acidic
Solubility in water Dissolves to forms an alkaline solution Dissolves to forms an alkaline solution

 

Insoluble Insoluble Dissolves in water to form acidic solution. Dissolves in water to form acidic solution. Dissolves in water to form acidic solution.
Reaction with acids Reacts to form salt and water. Reacts to form salt and water.

 

Reacts to form salt and water. No reaction. No reaction. No reaction No reaction

 

Note:

  1. – The melting and boiling points of the magnesium oxide is higher than that of sodium oxide

Reason:

– Both have giant ionic structures. However the electrostatic forces of attraction between magnesium ions and oxide ions are stronger due to the fact that magnesium ion has a charge of +2 and is smaller in size than the sodium ion.

 

 

Effect of bond types of properties of chlorides of period 3 elements

– Most period 3 elements form stable chlorides.

– The trend in bond types, structures and properties of chlorides of period 3 elements show variation across the period.

 

Properties:

  1. Reaction with water.

Procedure:

– A test tube is half filled with water and initial temperature of the water recorded.

– A spatula end full of sodium chloride is added and stirred until it dissolves.

– The hiughest temperature attained when all the solid dissolves is recored and the temperature change calculated.

– Two – three drops of universal indicator are added and the pH of the solution noted and recorded.

 

Observations:

Chloride Observations
Solubility Temperature change (oC) pH of solution
Sodium chloride Dissolves Drop in temperature 7
Magnesium chloride Dissolves Slight increase 6.5
Aluminium chloride Hydrolyzed Increases 3
Silicon (IV) oxide Hydrolyzed Increases 2
Phosphorus (III) chloride Hydrolyzed Increases 2
Phosphorus (V) chloride Hydrolyzed Increases 2

 

Explanations.

  • Sodium and magnesium chlorides.

– Sodium chloride dissolves in water causing a slight drop in temperature.

– Magnesium dissolves readily with a small increase in temperature.

– Both chlorides are ionic and when added to water there is an immediate attraction of polar water molecules for ions in the chlorides.

– The solid thus readily dissolves forming aquated ions such as Na+(aq) and Cl(aq).

– These are separate metal and non-metal ions surrounded by polar water molecules.

– Since there is no production of either H+ or OH ions the solutions are neutral.

 

Equations:

NaCl(s) + H2O(l) → Na+(aq) + Cl(aq) + H2O(l).

 

MgCl2(s) + H2O(l) → Mg2+(aq) + 2Cl(aq) + H2O(l).

 

  • Anhydrous aluminium chloride.

– It exits in molecular form as a dimeric molecule of Al2Cl6.

– The dimeric molecule is formed when aluminium chloride (AlCl3) molecules vapour condense and combine forming larger molecules of Al2Cl6.

 

Diagram: Formation of a dimer in aluminium chloride.

– When added to water aluminium chloride is hydrolyzed to form an acidic solution.

– By so doing it behaves like a covalent chloride rather than an ionic chloride.

– The hydrolysis is an exothermic reaction accompanied by release of heat hence the increase in temperature.

 

Explanations.

– The hydrolysis is due to the very small but highly charged aluminium ion, Al3+.

– The Al3+ draws electrons away from its surrounding water molecules and causes them to give up H+ ions.

– This reaction usually involves aluminium ions combining with six water molecules to form hexa-aqua-aluminium (III) ions which dissociate to give H+.

 

Equation:

[Al(H2O)6]3+(aq) → [Al(H2O)5(OH)]2+(aq) + H+(aq)

 

Note:

This reaction can be simplified as follows:

– Aluminium chloride reacting with water and hydrolyzing to give HCl(aq) as one of the products.

  • Equation: Al2Cl6(s) + 6H2O(l) → 2Al(OH)3(aq) + 6HCl(aq)

– Then the HCl dissociates to give H+ and Cl-

  • Equation: 6HCl(aq) → H+(aq) + Cl(aq)

– It is the resultant H+ that confer the solution its acidic properties.

 

  • Silicon (IV) chloride

– Undergoes hydrolysis in water in an exothermic reaction producing a lot of heat.

– The products of the hydrolysis are silicon (IV) oxide solid and hydrogen chloride gas.

– The hydrogen chloride gas immediately dissolves in the water to form hydrochloric acid.

– The hydrochloric acid dissociated to liberate H+ which leads to acidic conditions.

 

Equations:

SiCl4(s) + 2H2O(l) → SiO2(s) + 4HCl(aq)

Then: 4HCl(aq) → 4H+(aq) + 4Cl(aq).

 

  • Phosphorus (III) chloride and phosphorus (V) chloride

– Both undergo hydrolysis in water in an exothermic reaction producing a lot of heat.

– The products of the hydrolysis are phosphorus (III) acid and phosphoric (V) acid respectively, and hydrogen chloride gas.

– The hydrogen chloride gas immediately dissolves in the water to form hydrochloric acid.

– The hydrochloric acid dissociated to liberate H+ which leads to acidic conditions.

 

Equations:

  • With phosphorus (III) chloride:

PCl3(s) + 2H2O(l) → H3PO3(s) + 3HCl(aq)

Then: 3HCl(aq) → 3H+(aq) + 3Cl(aq).

 

  • With phosphorus (V) chloride:

PCl5(s) + 4H2O(l) → H3PO4(s) + 5HCl(aq)

Then: 5HCl(aq) → 5H+(aq) + 5Cl(aq).

 

Trends in bond types and properties of chlorides of elements in period 3

Property Period 3 chloride

 

Formula NaCl MgCl2 Al2Cl6 SiCl4 PCl3 & PCl5 SCl2

 

Physical state at RT Solid Solid Solid Liquid Liquid Liquid
M.P (oC) 801 714 Sublimes at 180oC -70 Sublimes at -94oC -78
B.P (oC) 1467 1437 57 Decomposes at 57oC
Conductivity Good Good V. poor nil nil Nil

 

Structure Giant ionic Giant ionic Molecular dimer Molecular Molecular Molecular
Bond type Ionic Ionic Ionic / covalent Covalent Covalent Covalent
Effect on water Readily dissolves Readily dissolves Hydrolyzed to give HCl fumes Hydrolyzed to give HCl fumes Hydrolyzed to give HCl fumes Hydrolyzed to give HCl fumes
pH of solution 7 6.5 3 2

 

2 2

 

Summary: Characteristics of bonds

Property Substances with
Covalent bonds Ionic bonds Metallic bonds
Electrical conductivity Non-conductors except graphite – Solids do not conduct.

– Aqueous solutions and molten state conduct

 

– Conducts
Thermal conductivity – Non-conductors except graphite

 

– Do not conduct – Conducts
Melting point (oC) – Low for molecular substances

– High for giant atomic structures

 

– Usually high. – Generally high
Boiling point (oC) – Low for molecular substances

– High for giant atomic structures

 

– Usually high – Generally high
Solubility  – Generally insoluble in water but soluble in organic solvents – Generally soluble in water – Some metals react with water

 

 

UNIT 5: SALTS.

  1. Meaning.
  2. Types of salts:
  • Normal salts
  • Acid salts
  • Basic salts
  • Double salts.
  1. Solubility of salts in water
  • Sulphates
  • Chlorides
  • Nitrates
  • Carbonates
  • Sodium, potassium and ammonium salts
  1. Solubility of bases in water.
  2. Obtaining crystals
  3. Preparation of salts
  • Insoluble salt
    • Double decomposition
  • Soluble salts

A sodium, potassium and ammonium salts

 

A non-potassium, sodium and ammonium salt.

That reacts with water

Direct synthesis

That does not react with water

Acid and metal method

Acid + base method

Neutralization

  1. Uses of salts
  2. Action of heat on salts
  • Carbonates
  • Nitrates

Download Agriculture lesson plans for all topics

Here are all the Agriculture secondary school lesson plans for all topics. You can also download the editable and pdf lesson plans below.

FREE AGRICULTURE LESSON PLANS (FORM 1-4)

TEACHER’S NAME…………………………………………. TSC NO………………………………….

SCHOOL/INSTITUTION…………………………………………………………………………………

FORM: TWO

SUBJECT: AGRICULTURE                                                                       TOPIC: SOIL FERTILITY II (INORGANIC FERTILIZERS)

SUB TOPIC:   MACRO-NUTRIENTS

WEEK:   TWO                                                                         LESSON NO: ONE

DATE………………………………………………………. TIME……………………………………………

OBJECTIVES:

At the end of the lesson the learner should be able to:

At the end of the lesson the learner should be able to:

  1. Describe the source of the plant nutrients
  2. Name the broad categories of the plant nutrients
  3. Name the major nutrients required by the plants in large quantities
  4. Discuss the fertilizer elements and the liming elements required by the plants
TIME CONTENT LEARNING ACTIVITIES RESOURCE MATERIALS
5 Mins

 

 

 

 

30 Mins

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

5 Mins

Introduction

Introduce the lesson by briefly explaining to the learners the content of the topics the mode of coverage of the topic and the objectives to be achieved by the end of the chapter coverage..

Lesson development

Step 1

Describing the broad categories of the plant nutrients;

Introduction

  • Plant nutrients occur in the soil in form of soluble substances.
  • These substances are taken in by the plants in different quantities depending on their roles in the plant tissues.

Essential Elements

  • These are nutrients needed by plants for various uses.
  • They are divided into two broad categories namely:

Ø  Macronutrients

Ø  micronutrients

Step 2

Naming the major nutrients required by the plants;

Macro-nutrients

·        These are also referred to as major nutrients.

·        They are required by the plant in large quantities.

They include;

  • carbon,
  • hydrogen,
  • oxygen,
  • nitrogen,
  • phophorus,
  • potassium,
  • sulphur,
  • calcium
  • magnesium

Step 3

Discussing the fertilizer elements and the liming elements required by the plants;

  • nitrogen
  • phosphorus
  • potassium

Conclusion

Review the lesson by briefly explaining the main categories of the plants nutrients, naming the major nutrients by the plants and the fertilizer elements and the liming elements required by the plants.

 

Description of terms

 

 

Asking and answering questions

 

 

Description

Naming

Discussion

 

 

 

Explanation

 

 

 

Discussion

 

 

 

 

Questions

 

 

 

 

Description

 

 

 

 

 

 

Definition of terms

Questions and answer

KLB Agriculture book two  page 1

Test and fix it KCSE revision agriculture

 

 

Certificate secondary agriculture book two

 

 

 

 

 

Chalk board

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

KLB agriculture book two page 1

 

 

Class notes

 

 

Text book

Chalk board

 

 

 

 

 

KLB agriculture book two page 1

Longhorn secondary agriculture book two page 1

SELF EVALUATION:

TEACHER’S NAME………………………………………….TSC NO………………………………….

SCHOOL/INSTITUTION…………………………………………………………………………………

FORM: TWO

SUBJECT: AGRICULTURE                                                                       TOPIC: SOIL FERTILITY II (INORGANIC FERTILIZERS)

SUB TOPIC:   NITROGEN

WEEK:   TWO                                                                         LESSON NO: TWO

DATE……………………………………………………….TIME……………………………………………

OBJECTIVES:

At the end of the lesson the learner should be able to:

  1. Explain the various forms in which nitrogen occurs
  2. Discuss the role of nitrogen in plants
  3. Describe the symptoms of nitrogen deficiency in plants
TIME CONTENT LEARNING ACTIVITIES RESOURCE MATERIALS
5 Mins

 

 

 

 

30 Mins

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

5 Mins

Introduction

Introduce the lesson by briefly explaining the main categories of the plants nutrients, naming the major nutrients by the plants and the fertilizer elements and the liming elements required by the plants.

Lesson development

Step 1

Explaining the forms in which nitrogen occurs;

Nitrogen.( N03, NH4+)

Its sources are; artificial fertilizers, organic matter and atmospheric fixation by lightning and nitrogen fixing bacteria.

Step 2

Discussing he role of nitrogen in plants;

Role of nitrogen in plants

1.      Chlorophyll formation making the plant succulent deep green in colour.

2.      Encourages vegetative growth especially in crops where leaves are harvested e.g. kales, Cabbages and pasture grasses.

3.      Protein formation and protoplasm of all living cells.

4.      Regulates the availability of phosphorous and potassium in plants.

5.      Increases the size of grain cereals and their protein content.

Step 3

Escribing the nitrogen deficiency symptoms in plants;

Deficiency symptoms

1.      Chlorosis or yellowing of the leaves.

2.      Production of anthocyanin pigment instead of chlorophyll in tomatoes causing purplish colour.

3.      Stunted growth where plants become dwarfed with extremely short roots.

4.      Premature leaf fall.

5.      Premature ripening of fruits.

6.      Production of light seeds.

Effects of excess nitrogen

1.      Scorching of the leaves.

2.      Delayed maturity.

3.      Excessive succulence in stems hence fall/lodging.

Loss of nitrogen from the soil

1.      Soil erosion

2.      Leaching

3.      Volatilization

4.      Crop uptake

5.      Used by microorganisms

Conclusion

Review the lesson by briefly describing the forms in which oxygen exists in the soil, the role of nitrogen in the soil, symptoms of the nitrogen deficiency and the ways through which nitrogen is lost in the soil

 

Description of terms

 

 

Asking and answering questions

 

 

Description

Naming

Discussion

 

 

 

Explanation

 

 

 

Discussion

 

 

 

 

Questions

 

 

 

 

Description

 

 

Definition of terms

Questions and answer

KLB Agriculture book two  page 1

Test and fix it KCSE revision agriculture

 

 

Certificate secondary agriculture book two

 

 

 

 

 

Chalk board

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

KLB agriculture book two page 2

 

 

Class notes

 

 

Text book

Chalk board

 

KLB agriculture book two page 2

Longhorn secondary agriculture book two page 2-3

SELF EVALUATION:

See more lesson plans below.

DOWNLOAD FREE HIGH SCHOOL MATERIALS


FREE UPDATED NOTES

FORM ONE NOTES

FORM TWO NOTES

FORM THREE NOTES

FORM FOUR NOTES

FREE LATEST EXAMS WITH MARKING SCHEMES

FORM ONE EXAMS

FORM TWO EXAMS

FORM THREE EXAMS

FORM FOUR EXAMS

FORM 1-4 FREE EXAMS

SCHEMES OF WORK

KCSE REVISION MATERIALS

Secondary schools free lesson plans per subject.

English Free Lesson Plans Download

French Free Lesson Plans Download

German Free Lesson Plans Download

Arabic Free Lesson Plans Download

Music Free Lesson Plans Download

Kiswahili Free Lesson Plans Download

Mathematics Free Lesson Plans Download

Biology Free Lesson Plans Download

Physics Free Lesson Plans Download

Chemistry Free Lesson Plans Download

General Science Free Lesson Plans Download

History and Government Free Lesson Plans Download

Geography Free Lesson Plans Download 

Home Science Free Lesson Plans Download

Arty and Design Free Lesson Plans Download

Agriculture Free Lesson Plans Download

Woodwork Free Lesson Plans Download

Metalwork Free Lesson Plans Download

Building Construction Free Lesson Plans Download

Power Mechanics Free Lesson Plans Download

Electricity Free Lesson Plans Download

Drawing and Design Free Lesson Plans Download

Aviation Technology Free Lesson Plans Download

Computer studies Free Lesson Plans Download

Business Studies Free Lesson Plans Download

Kenya Sign Language (KSL) Free Lesson Plans Download

Islamic Religious Education (IRE) Free Lesson Plans Download

Christian Religious Education (CRE) Free Lesson Plans Download

Jomo Kenyatta University Of Agriculture And Technology, JKUAT, Student Portal, E-learning Portal Login and Link

Jomo Kenyatta University Of Agriculture And Technology, JKUAT, Student Portal, E-learning Portal Login and Link

Student Portal Login

HELLO.

INCASE YOU HAVE CHALLENGES TO LOGIN TO THE STUDENT PORTAL, KINDLY FOLLOW THE STEPS BELOW :-

  • ACCESS https://portal.jkuat.ac.ke
  • CLICK ON : CREATE AN ACCOUNT
  • ENTER YOU REGISTRATION NUMBER IN THE SPACES PROVIDED, THEN CLICK SUBMIT
  • AN EMAIL WILL BE SENT TO YOUR STUDENT EMAIL

Sign in

Please fill out the following form with your login credentials:

Fields with * are required.

Hint: Your username is the first part of your student email e.g john.doe@students

Hint: Password is your registration number in lowercase e.g ab123-1234/2013

 

________________________________________________

Welcome to JKUAT student Personal Details Account <<< Go to home page

Enter Correct Registration Number..
  Home Page Forget password?

______________________________________________

NOTE: Enter Your Phone No with Country Code e.g 254701833222, 254723786589 (Mandatory)
Your Index Number should contain your Exam Year e.g 12345678910/2017
Kindly login here
NB: Use this part if you want to apply or download admission letter ONLY.

PHYSICS FORM ONE NOTES LATEST

INTRODUCTION TO PHYSICS

The primary school science syllabus covers topics such as matter and its properties, energy in its various forms for example heat, light, sound and their corresponding sources, machines and the way they make work easier, balancing and weighing of various shapes of objects, electricity and magnetism.

These topics and more are covered in physics.

MEANING OF PHYSICS

Physics is the study of matter and its relation to energy. Matter is anything that occupies space and has weight.

The study of physics allows one to understand and enjoy other subjects

As a subject, the study of physics involves measurement of quantities and collection of data. Through experimentation and observation, hypotheses are drawn, test and laws and principles established.

Physics explain the how and why behind the following phenomena;

 

  • Formation of rainbow.
  • Occurrence eclipse.
  • The falling of the objects towards the earth’s surface.
  • The seasonal occurrence of ocean and sea tides
  • The crackling sound heard when nylon cloth is removed from the body.
  • Formation of shadow and many more.

Physics gives scientific, systematic and consistent explanation based on the concepts of physics.

 

BRANCHES OF PHYSICS

Physics may be split into the following key areas;

  • Mechanics- is a branch of physics that deals with the study of the motion of the bodies under the influence of forces. It is divided into two key areas namely; kinematics and dynamics. Kinematics is the study of the motion of the bodies disregarding the forces acting on it while dynamics is the study of the motion of bodies with regard to forces acting on the body. Under this branch, we look into details the aspects of linear, circular and oscillatory motions as well as motion of fluids.
  • Electricity and magnetism- this branch looks at the interaction between electric fields and magnetic fields and the applications of such interactions g. electric motors, microphones, electric speakers etc.
  • Thermodynamics- This branch looks at how heat as a form of energy is transformed to/from other forms of energy.
  • Geometrical optics- This branch takes a keen look at the behavior of light in various media g. optic fibre, microscopes, and lenses e.t.c.
  • Waves- It deals with the study of the propagation of energy through space. It involves properties of waves such as refraction, reflection, diffraction and polarization
  • Atomic physics– This area of study is targeted at the behavior of particles of the nucleus and the accompanying energy changes. It involves radioactivity, nuclear fission and fusion. It is the basis of the production of nuclear energy.

 

RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN PHYSICS AND OTHER SUBJECTS

Physics does not only relate the remaining two science subjects but also enjoys a relationship with other subjects as well.  For instance, it is the foundation of technological development in any country.

  • Physics and history- Carbon dating is an application of radioactivity which serves as a crucial tool to history in establishing fossil age and hence past pattern of life.
  • Physics and Geography- Establishment of weather patterns rely on accurate use of instruments like thermometer, wind vane and hygrometer .Heat transfer by convection explains the formation of conventional rainfall and pressure variation that determine wind patterns. All these are physics concepts.
  • Physics and Home Science
  • Physics and religion- Systems in the universe reveal great orderliness which can be traced back to the creator. Study of physics has come up with findings which are in total agreement with orderliness. Matter can be reduced to nothing scientifically the reverse is true which confirms that matter was created from nothing by God.
  • Physics and Biology- Knowledge of lenses in physics are used in making microscope used in study of cells in biology. Physics formulae are used in calculation of magnification by microscopes.
  • Physics and Chemistry- Physics has helped in explaining forces within atoms and therefore atomic structure. It is this structure of the atom that then determines the reactivity of the atom as explained in chemistry
  • Physics and Mathematics- Many physics concepts are expressed mathematically. Many physics formulae are expressed mathematically.
  • Physics and Technology- some areas of technology that requires knowledge of physics are:
  1. a) Medicine; in medicine, x-rays, lasers, scanners which are applications of physics are used in diagnosis and treatment of diseases.
  2. b) Communication; satellite communication, internet, fibre optics are applications of internet which requires strong foundation in physics.
  3. c) Industrial application; in the area of defense, physics has many applications e.g. war planes, LGB (laser-guided bombs) which has high level accuracy.

In entrainment industry, knowledge of physics has use in mixing various colours to bring out the desirable stage effects. Is application of science to solve problems in everyday situation most forms of technology are due to Physics e.g. Information and Technology, Computer Science, Mobile Phones, building technology, automotive technology.

CAREER OPPORTUNITIES IN PHYSICS

The study of Physics can open up many avenues of professions including engineering, degree, diploma or certificate courses.

A physics student will have the following opportunities in the following areas;

  • Bachelor of Architecture.
  • Bachelor of pharmacy.
  • Bachelor of medicine.
  • Bachelor of dental surgery.
  • Bachelor of science(nursing)
  • Bachelor of education science(physics)
  • Bachelor of science(Electrical and electronic Engineering)
  • Bachelor of Veterinary Medicine.

At college level, some of the courses are offered.

  • Diploma in building and construction.
  • Diploma in mechanical Engineering.
  • Diploma in physiotherapy.
  • Diploma in electrical Engineering.
  • Diploma in computer science.

 

BASIC LABORATORY RULES

LABORATORY– This is a room containing facilities, apparatus and equipment that aid the investigative study of physics

BASIC LABORATORY RULES

  • Proper dressing
  • Note the location of electricity switches, fire-fighting equipments, First aid kit, gas supply and water supply taps.
  • When in the laboratory open doors and windows to let in fresh air.
  • Follow instructions given carefully.
  • No eating or drinking in the laboratory.
  • Turn off electrical switches, gas and water taps when not in use.
  • When handling electrical apparatus hands must be dry.
  • Do not plug foreign objects into electrical sockets.
  • Keep floors and working surfaces dry.
  • Clean and return all apparatus used in their correct location.
  • All equipments should not be taken out of the laboratory.
  • Wash your hands before leaving the laboratory.
  • All instructions given must be followed strictly. Never attempt anything while in doubt.
  • Windows and doors should be kept open while working in the laboratory
  • Any wastes after experiments must be disposed appropriately after use

 

FIRST AID MEASURES

  • CUTS -These may result from poor handling of glass apparatus or cutting tools like razors and scalpels. In case of cuts, assistance should be sought to stop bleeding and for immediate depressing up of the wound.
  • BURNS – Burns may result from naked flames or even splashes of concentrated acids and bases. In case of burns caused by acids or bases, quickly run cold water over the affected part as you seek help for further treatment.
  • POISONING – This may result from inhaling poisonous fumes or actual swallowing of poisonous chemicals. Assistance should be sought immediately.
  • EYE DAMAGE -Eyes must be safeguarded from dangerous chemicals and bits of solids. In case an irritating chemical lands in the eye, it should be washed off immediately with a lot of cold water
  • ELECTRIC SHOCK -This may result from touching exposed wires or using faulty electrical appliances. When such an accident occurs, first put off the main switch before treating for the shock.

 

TOPIC 2: MEASUREMENT

Scientists from various parts of the world were giving measurements in different units and languages. Some used pounds, inches and seconds while others were using grams, centimetres and seconds. This was undesirable, especially when a comparison of results was necessary.

This made it impossible for them to compare discoveries. Consequently, scientists agreed on one international system of units to be used, the Systeme International d’Unites (International System of Units), shortened to SI units, in all languages. This system has seven basic physical quantities and units on one Universal System of units called system international d’ unites (International system of units) SI units which assigned seven basic quantities as shown below.

UNIT Symbol of quantity S.I UNIT SYMBOL OF UNIT
1.     Length L metres m
2.     Mass m kilogram kg
3.     Time t seconds s
4.     Electric Current I ampere A
5.     Thermodynamic temperature T kelvin K
6.     Luminous Intensity   Candela Cd
7.     Amount of Substance   mole mol

These quantities above cannot be obtained from any other physical quantities. Measurements are made by comparing the magnitude of a quantity with that of a given unit of that quantity. A physical quantity is a measurable aspect of matter.

Basic Physical Quantity -These are quantities that cannot be obtained by any other quantity e.g. mass, time, length.

Derived Quantity-These are quantities obtained by multiplication or division of basic physical quantities e.g. Area, Volume, Density.

 

LENGTH

This is the distance between two fixed points. It is the measure of distance between two points in space. The SI unit for length is the metre (m).

Other units of length include;

 

unit symbol Equivalence in metres
Kilometre Km 1000
Hectometre Hm 100
Decametre Dm 10
Decimetre dm 0.1
Centimetre Cm 0.01
Millimetre mm 0.001
Micrometre μm 0.000001

 

MEASUREMENT OF LENGTH

Length can be estimated or measured accurately using appropriate measuring instrument. The type of instrument to be used at any time depends on two factors:

  • The size of the object to be measured
  • The desired accuracy

The methods used include;

  1. Approximation/ Estimation
  2. Accurate measuring using standard instruments
  3. Estimation

This method involves comparing the object to be measured with another of standard measure. For example, the height of a tall flag post can be compared with that of a wooden rod whose length is known. Thus at any given time;

Height of flag post                 =          Length of shadow of post

Height of rod                                      Length of shadow of rod

 

From this expression, the height of the flag post can be estimated.

Example;

Suppose the height of the rod= 1m, length of shadow of rod= 120cm and length of shadow of post= 480cm, then the height of the flag post is given by;

Height of post, Hp           =         480cm

100cm                         120cm

 

Height of post, Hp           =          100 x 4

=          400cm

Also, the thickness of a sheet of paper may be estimated by taking several sheets of the paper and measuring their thickness then dividing by the number of sheets of paper;

Thickness of a sheet of paper =          Thickness of n papers

Number of papers, n

 

  1. Using a standard measure(instruments)

This involves the use of standard measure or instruments. To measure length accurately, the instruments used are metre rules, half metre rules, tape measure, vernier calipers and micrometer screw gauges

  1. Metre rule

A metre rule is marked in centimetres. It is marked 0 and 100cm at its extreme ends.

 

 

 

0                                                           100cm    

  • a metre rule

                                                                                                                           

The smallest scale division of a metre rule is 0.1cm (1mm). The smallest scale division of any instrument is known as its accuracy. Thus the accuracy of a metre rule is 0.1cm.

When using a metre, one must ensure the following:

  • That the object to be measured is in contact with the metre rule.
  • That one end of the object is at 0cm mark i.e. zero (0) mark to coincide with the start of the object to be measured.
  • That the eye is perpendicular to the scale so as to avoid parallax error. This ensures that accurate reading is obtained.

 

Metre rules and half metre rules used are graduated in centimetres and millimetre.

They are made of wood, plastic or steel.

When using a ruler the following precautions should be taken;

  • Never drop a metre rule
  • Never use it as a walking stick
  • Never use it as a cane
  • Keep it in a dry place away from corrosive substances

EXAMPLE 1

The reading should be taken in terms of the least count of the metre rule. For a metre rule the least count is 0.001m=0.1cm=1mm.

 

The reading shown above is 0.0165m=1.65cm=16.5mm.The metre rule cannot read 4th, 2nd or 1st decimal places of metre, centimeters or millimeters respectively. This is only approximated.

EXAMPLE 2

Figure below shows a fencing post whose length is being measured using a strip of a measuring tape.

(a) State the accuracy of the tape:

(b)What is the length of the post?

SOLN

(a)Accuracy of measuring tape is 10mm or o.1 cm + 5cm or o.o5m.

(b)Length of post is 1.5 m

 

  1. Tape measure

It is graduated in millimetre (mm) or centimetre (cm)

 

They are three types;

  1. Tailor’s tape measure
  2. Carpenter’s tape measure
  • Surveyor’s tape measure

NOTE: The choice of a tape measure depends on accuracy required and the size of object to measure. A tape measure can be made up of cloth, steel or flexible plastic. Always ensure that the tape measure is taut when measuring.

 

MEASUREMENT OF CURVED LENGTH

Curved length can be measured using a thread. The thread is placed along the required length and the length is found by placing the thread on a scale.

 

EXPERIMENT: Measuring the circumference of a cylinder using a thread.

APPARATUS: A cylinder, a thread and a metre rule

PROCEDURE

  1. Wrap a thin thread say 10 times around the cylinder
  2. Mark with ink the beginning and end of turns as shown
  • The circumference of the cylinder will be given by;

Circumference            =          [length of thread]

10

But; Circumference    =π d or 2πr (where r is the radius of the cylinder)

 

ESTIMATION OF LENGTH

EXPERIMENT: To estimate the height of a tree

APPARATUS: A metre rule, tape measure

PROCEDURE

  1. Measure the length of the metre rule when upright using a tape measure followed by measuring its shadow.
  2. Measure the shadow of the tree in the school compound.

 

RESULTS

Height of metre rule   = …………Cm

Height of shadow of metre rule=…………Cm

Height of shadow of the tree =……………Cm

Estimation of the height of the tree is given by the formula provided above.

 

AREA

Area is defined as the measure of surface enclosed by the boundaries of the body. Its SI Unit is the square metre (m2). Since it is measured in metre-square (m2), this means it’s a derived quantity.

Other multiples and sub-multiples of area are; cm2, mm2, km2, hectares etc.

Area can also be estimated or calculated accurately.

CONVERTING

  1. mm2 to m2

 

1m2         =          1000 X 1000

=          1000000 mm2

1mm2 =          {1÷1000000} m2        (Divide by 1million)

=          0.000001 m2

 

  1. m2 to  mm2

1m2         =          1000000 mm2              {multiply by 1 million}

 

  1. cm2 to m2

1cm     =          0.01m

1cm2    =          0.01m X 0.01m

=          0.0001m2                                  {multiply by 0.0001}

  1. m2 to cm2

1m       =          100cm

1m2     =          100cm X 100cm

=          10000cm2                    {multiply by 10000}

 

EXERCISE

  • Convert 7.5m2 to cm2
  • Convert 940mm2 to cm2
  • Convert 12000mm2 to m2

 

Measurement of area (Accurate Measurement)

The area of regularly shaped objects can be found by applying an appropriate formula shown below;

 

APPROXIMATION OF AREA OF IRREGULAR BODIES

We trace their outline on the square paper of 1cm2 e.g.

Full squares    =          …………cm2

½ full squares =          ………..cm2

AREA             =          full square+½full squares

Consider the figure below of an irregularly- shaped object.

 

             
               
               
               
               
               

 

The number of complete squares covered by the shape= 14

The number of incomplete squares covered by the shape=19

Therefore, the number of complete squares covered by the shape is approximately (14+ 19/2) = 23.5 squares.

Suppose the area of one square is 1cm2, and then the area of the shape is approximately;

Area    =          23.5 x 1

=         23.5 cm2

EXAMPLE 3

Estimate the area of the irregular surface shown below by counting the small squares.

           

SOLN

The number of complete squares = 39

Number of incomplete squares = 34

These are equal to     34 = 17 complete squares

2

Therefore, the number of complete squares = 39 + 17 = 56

Hence, the estimated of the area of the surface = 56 x 1 cm2= 56cm2

 

VOLUME

Volume is the amount of space occupied by space. The SI unit of volume is cubic metres [m3].

It is a derived quantity of length

Multiples and submultiples are; mm3, cm3 and km3

 

CONVERTING

  1. a) From m3 to mm3

1m       =          1000mm

1m3     =          1000mm X 1000mm X 1000mm

=          1000000000mm3

To change m3 to mm3 you multiply by 1 billion

  1. b) From mm3 to m3

To change m3 to mm3 you divide by 1 billion i.e. 1/10000000000

EXAMPLE 4

  • Express 9cm3 in m3
  • Express 9000000000mm3 in m3
  • Express 0.0546m3 to cm3

 

MEASUREMENT OF VOLUME

The volume of regularly shaped solids can be obtained by applying the appropriate formula i.e

EXAMPLE 5

A block of glass is 5.0 cm long, 4.0 cm thick and 2.5 cm high. Calculate its volume.

SOLN

Volume of the glass block     =          area of cross section x height

=          5.0 x 4.0 x 2.5

=          50.0 cm3

EXAMPLE 6

Find the volume of cylindrical tin of radius 7.0 cm and height 3.0 cm.

SOLN

Volume of the tin       =          area of cross section x height

=          22 x 7 x 7 x 3

7

=          462.0 cm3

EXAMPLE 7

Find the volume of the triangular prism shown below given that base length is 12.0 cm, h= 5.0 cm and the width 6.0 cm:

 

h

 

 

 

                              h

SOLN

                        Volume of the prism =          area of cross section x height

=          ½ x 6.0 x 5.0 x 12.0

=          180.0 cm3

EXAMPLE 8

Find the volume of a sphere whose radius is 3.0 cm

SOLN

Volume of a sphere    =          4/3 πr3

=          4 x 22 x 3.0 x 3.0 x 3.0

3     7

=          113.14 cm3

EXAMPLE 9

A sphere of diameter 6.0 cm is moulded into a thin uniform wire of diameter 0.2 mm. Calculate the length of the wire in metres. (Take π = 22/7)

SOLN

Volume of the sphere and the wire are equal

Volume of the sphere             =          volume of the wire

4 x 22 x 3.0 x 3.0 x 3.0           =          22 x 0.01 x0.01 x L

3     7                                                     7

4 x 3.0 x 3.0 x 3.0       =   L

3 x 0.01 x 0.01

Therefore, length L                =          360000cm

=          3600 m

 

MEASUREMENT OF VOLUME OF LIQUIDS

Liquids have no definite shape but they assume the shapes of the container in which they are put.

One of the methods which can be used to measure the volume of liquids is to pour the liquids into a container with a uniform cross-section as shown,

 

Volume           =          Area of cross-section x height

=          A h; where A=LX b

=          l b h

Instruments can also be used to measure the volume of liquids. They include; Burette, Pipette, Measuring cylinder, graduated beaker and Volumetric flask.

NOTE: The scale of the Burette begins from zero at the top and increases downwards to the maximum value e.g. a reading of 31.0ml on the burette means that volume of the liquid is [50-31] ml      =          19ml.

MEASUREMENT OF VOLUME OF IRREGULAR OBJECTS

  1. Using a measuring cylinder

PROCEDURE

                               

  • Fill the measuring cylinder with water.
  • Record the volume of water as V1
  • Submerge gently a stone [irregular object] tied around a thread.
  • Record the volume of water and the stone as V2.
  • Volume of the stone =          V2 – V1

 

  1. Using a Eureka can

A Eureka or displacement can is a container with a spout from the side.

Apparatus; Eureka can, measuring cylinder, irregular object e.g. a stone, water

Procedure

  • Fill the Eureka can with water until it flows out of the spout.
  • Place a measuring cylinder under the spout of the can.
  • Tie the solid [irregular object] with a thread and submerge it gently inside the can.
  • The result [water] collected to the measuring cylinder is the volume of the irregular object.

EXERCISE 2.5 KLB

MASS

Mass is a quantity of matter in a body. Its S.I unit is kilogrammes (Kg)

It is measured using a beam balance or top pan balance.

The multiples and submultiples include;

Unit                 symbol            Equivalence in Kg

Tonne              t                      1000

Gram               g                     0.001

Milligram       mg                   0.000001

The mass of an object is the same everywhere because the number of particles in an object remains constant.

MEASUREMENT OF MASS

There are two common types of balances for measuring mass; Electrical and mechanical types.

Electrical types are very accurate and the mass of the object is read on display

(Top Pan Balance).

A Mechanical type (Beam Balance), the object whose mass to be measured is balanced against a known standard mass on an equal level.

The three balances used in measuring are;

1) Top Pan Balance

2) Beam balance

3) Level balance

In a level balance combination of levers moves the pointer along a scale when the mass is placed on it.

EXERCISE 2.6 KLB

DENSITY

The density of a substance is defined as its mass per unit volume. Its symbol is rho (ρ).

The SI unit is kilogram per cubic metre (Kg/m3)

Conversion from kg/m3 to g/cm3

1g/cm3 = 1000kg/m3

 

EXAMPLE 10

A Block of glass of mass 187.5g is 5cm long, 2.0cm and 7.5cm high. Calculate the density of the glass block.

Solution

Density           =          mass

Volume

=        187.5g

2.0cm X 5cm X 7.5cm

=          2.5g/cm3 or 2500kg/m3

 

EXAMPLE 11

A block of glass of mass 187.5 g is 5.0 cm long, 2.0 cm thick and 7.5 cm high. Calculate the density of the glass in kgm-3.

SOLN

Density           = mass / volume

= (187.5 /1000) / (2.0 × 7.5 × 5.0 /1,000,000)

= 2500 kgm-3.

 

EXAMPLE 12

The density of concentrated sulphuric acid is 1.8 g/cm3. Calculate the volume of 3.1 kg of the acid.

 

SOLN

Volume           = mass / density

= 3,100 / 1.8

= 1722 cm3 or 0.001722 m3.

 

MEASUREMENT OF DENSITY

The density of an object is calculated from the formula;

Density           =          mass

Volume

Density of common substances

DENSITY BOTTLE

A Density bottle is a small glass bottle fitted with a glass stopper which has a hole through which excess liquid flows out.

Normally, the density bottle has its capacity indicated on the side.

 

To find the density of the liquid using a density, measure the mass m1 of a dry clean density bottle with its stopper.

Fill the bottle with liquid and replace the stopper. Dry the bottle on outside (excess liquid overflows through the hole in the stopper).

Measure the mass m2 of the bottle plus the liquid.

If the volume of the liquid is V then;

Density           =          (m2-m1)

V

PRECAUTIONS

  • The bottle is held by the neck when wiping it dry. This is because when held in hands, it may expand due to warmth from the hand.
  • The outside of the bottle must be wiped carefully.
  • Ensure that there is no air bubbles when the bottle is filled with liquid

 

TO MEASURE THE DENSITY OF A SOLID USING A DENSITY BOTTLE

This method is used for solids in form of grains, beads or turnings

Apparatus: density bottle, lead shots and beam balance.

 

PROCEDURE

  • Measure the mass m1 of a clean dry empty density bottle
  • Fill the bottle partly with the solid (lead shots) and measure mass m2
  • Fill up the bottle with water up to the neck and measure its mass as m3.
  • Empty the bottle and rinse it
  • Fill it with water and replace it with the stopper, wipe outside dry and measure the mass m4 of the bottle filled with water.

RESULTS

Mass of water                         =          (m4 – m1) g

Volume of water         =          (m4 – m1) cm3 (since density of water is 1g/cm3)

Mass of lead shots (solid) =   (m2 – m1) g

Mass of water present when the bottle is filled with lead and water = (m3 – m2) g

Volume of water         =          (m3 – m2) cm3

Volume of lead shots =          (m4-m1)-(m3-m2) cm3 (since density of water is 1g/cm3)

Therefore density of lead shot           =          (m2-m1)-{(m4-m1)-(m3-m2)}

NOTE: This method is unsuitable for solids which are either soluble or react with it.

 

EXAMPLE 13

The mass of a density bottle is 20g when empty and 45g when full of water. When full of mercury, its mass is 360g. Calculate the density of mercury.

SOLUTION

Mass of water        =       45-20 =25g

Volume of water    =        25g/1g/cm3

=        25cm3

Volume of bottle    =        25cm3

Mass of mercury    =        360-20 =340g

Volume of mercury=       25cm3

Density of mercury=        340 ÷25

=13.6g/cm3 or 13600kg/m3

EXAMPLE 14

In an experiment to determine the density of sand using a density bottle, the following measurements were recorded:

Mass of empty density bottle =43.2g

Mass of density bottle full of water =66.4g

Mass of density bottle with some sand =67.5g

Mass of density bottle with some sand filled up with water=82.3g

Use above data to determine the;

(a) Mass of water that completely filled the bottle.

(b) Volume of water that completely filled the bottle.

(c) Volume of the density bottle.

(d) Mass of sand.

(e) Mass of water that filled the space above the sand.

(f) Volume of the sand.

(g) Density of the sand.

SOLN

  1. a) 66.4 – 43.2 = 23.2g
  2. b) 23.2cm3
  3. c) 23.2cm3
  4. d) (67.5 – 43.2) g = 24.3g
  5. e) 82.3 – 67.5 = 14.8g
  6. f) Volume of the sand = volume of bottle – volume of added water

= 23.2 – 14.8= 8.4cm3

  1. g) P = M/V = 24.3g / 2.893cm3

=          8.4cm3

 

EXAMPLE 15

The mass of an empty density bottle is 20 g. Its mass when filled with water is 40.0 g and 50.0 g when filled with liquid X. Calculate the density of liquid X if the density of water is 1000 kgm-3.

SOLN

Mass of water        = 40 – 20 = 20 g    = 0.02 kg.

Volume of water    = 0.02 / 1,000

= 0.00002 m3.

Volume of liquid   = volume of bottle

Mass of liquid        = 50 – 20

= 30 g = 0.03 kg

Therefore density of liquid        = 0.03 / 0.00002

= 1500 kgm-3

 

DENSITY OF MIXTURES

A Mixture is obtained by putting together two or more substances such that they do not react with one another. The density of the mixture lies between the densities of its constituent substances and depends on their proportions.

Density of the mixture           =          mass of the mixture

Volume of the mixture

 

EXAMPLE 16

100cm3 of fresh water of density 1000kg/m3 is mixed with 100cm3 of sea water of density 1030kg/m3. Calculate the density of the mixture.

 

Solution

Mass of fresh water  =          density x volume

=          1g/cm3 x100cm3

=          100g

Mass of sea water       =          1.03 x 100

=          103g

Mass of the mixture   =          100+103

=          203g

Volume of the mixture=         100+100

=          200cm3

Density of the mixture =        203÷200

=          1.015g/cm3

 

Exercise 2.7 no. 2 &3 KLB

 

 

 

 

TIME

It is a measure of duration of an event. Some ancient measuring instruments were the sundial and the hour glass

The SI unit of time is seconds (s)

MULTIPLES AND SUBMULTIPLES OF TIME

 

Time symbol Equivalent in seconds
Microsecond µ s 0.000001
millisecond ms 0.001
Minute min 60
Hour hr 3600
Day day 86400
Week wk 604800

Measurement of time

Time is measured using either a stopwatch (digital) or stop clock

They are used depending on the accuracy required.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

QUESTIONS ON THE TOPIC

  1. State two factors that should be controlled in manufacturing a cylindrical container of uniform thickness, which should normally be in a standing position.
  2. The figure shows a measuring cylinder which contains water initially at level A. A solid mass 11g is immersed in the water, the level rises to B.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Determine the density of the solid. (Give your answer to 1 decimal point)

A butcher has a beam balance and masses 0.5 kg and 2 kg. How would he measure 1.5 kg of meat on the balance at once?

  1. Determine the density in kg/m3 of a solid whose mass is 40g and whose dimensions in cm are 30 x 4 x 3
  2. Record as accurately as possible the masses indicated by the pointer in figures A.

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. Figure 1 shows the reading on a burette after 55 drops of a liquid have been used.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

If the initial reading was at 0cm mark, determine the volume of one drop

  1. 1 shows the change in volume of water in a measuring cylinder when an irregular solid is immersed in it.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Given that the mass of the solid is 567g, determine the density of the solid in gcm-3. (Give your answer correct to 2 decimal places.

  1. A thin wire was wound 30 times closely over a boiling tube. The total length of the windings was found to be 9.3 mm.   Calculate the radius of the wire.
  2. (a) Given that a kilogram of copper contains about 1025 atoms and that density of copper is about 9000kg/m3, estimate the diameter of the copper atom?

(b)       State the assumption made in (9a) above.

  1. The density of concentrated Sulphuric acid is 1.8gcm-3. Calculate the volume of 3.6kg of the acid.
  2. 1600 cm3 of fresh water of density l g/cm3 are mixed with 1400cm3 of seawater of density 1.25g/cm3. Determine the density of the mixture.
  3. With the aid of a diagram, illustrate the meaning of the parallax error
  4. Describe how you can measure the density of a rock which has no definite shape.
  5. A shopkeeper has a scale balance and masses of 250g and 2kg. How would he measure 1.75kg of flour on this scale at once
  6. A pebble of mass 50g is placed in a measuring cylinder containing some water. The reading of the water level increased from 75cm3 to 95cm3. Calculate the density of the pebble
  7. The container shown below is filled to a depth of 5cm with a liquid.

3.5cm

 

9cm

Liquid            5cm

 

 

  • Using pie as 22/7, determine the volume of the liquid.
  • If the mass of the liquid in the container is 2.554kg, estimate the density of mercury in g/cm3.
  • Calculate the mass of water that would be needed to completely fill the remaining space in the container above the liquid. (Density of water is 1g/cm3)
  • A pebble of density 9g/cm3 is gently dropped into the container full of water and the liquid. Describe and explain what is observed.

 

SOLUTIONS

 

  1. height, base area
  2. Volume of one molecule = 18/ (6×1023) = 3x 10-23cm

X3 = 3x 10-23 cm3

                    X = 3.11 x 10 -8 cm3

  1. d= m/v=40g/ 30 x 4 x 3cm3 = 1111 g/cm3
  2. 5 kg
  3. D= m/r =567/(150-80) = 576-80 /70g/cm3
  4. 2000 cm3
  5. 12g/cm3

 

 

 

 

 

 

TOPIC 3: FORCE

Force is a pull or a push or that which changes a body way of motion and distort it

Its SI unit is newtons (N)

EFFECTS OF FORCE

  • It can increase the speed of a moving object or make a stationary object start moving.
  • Slow down or stop a moving object.
  • Change the direction of a moving object.
  • Distort (change) the shape of an object.

Force is that which changes a body’s state of motion or shape. Some forces are small and others are large.

Force is represented by a line with an arrow showing the direction it acts. i.e.

F

Force can be categorized in two ways. These are:

  • As either a push or a pull
  • As either contact or non-contact force

Contact forces are those forces between bodies which are in contact e.g. action and reaction, viscous drag, friction etc. Non-contact forces act between bodies at a distance e.g. gravitational force, magnetic force, electrostatic force etc.

 

            TYPES OF FORCES

  1. Gravitational force
  2. Tensional force
  • Upthrust
  1. Frictional force
  2. Magnetic force
  3. Centripetal force
  • Cohesive and adhesive force
  • Molecular force
  1. Electric force
  2. Nuclear force
  3. Electrostatic force

 

  • GRAVITATIONAL FORCE

This is a force of attraction between two bodies of given mass. Objects thrown from the earth’s surface always falls back to the surface of the earth. This force which pulls the body towards the centre of the earth is called Gravitational force.

Moon and other planets also have their gravitational force to objects.

The pull of gravity on the body towards the centre is called weight. The weight of an object varies on different planets because of different gravitational pull.

  • TENSION FORCE

Tension force is as a result of two opposing forces applied. The pull or compression of a string or spring at both of its ends is called Tension.

Compressed or stretched object will tend to regain its original shape, when the stretching or compressing force is removed .Materials that can be extended without breaking are called elastic materials. Such materials can be used to make a spring balance an instrument used to measure force. Other examples include; bows and catapults.

  • UPTHRUST FORCE

The upward force acting on an object immersed in a fluid (liquid or gas) is called upthrust force.

An object in a vacuum will not experience upthrust.

                                                EXAMPLE 1

An object weighs 80N in air and 60N when immersed in water. Calculate force acting on the object.

            Solution

Upthrust force            =          weight of object in air –weight of object in the liquid

=          80 – 60

=          20N

Exercise

  1. An object weighs 100N in air and 26N when immersed in water. Calculate the apparent loss weight of the object. Calculate also the mass of object in water. (1Kg=10N).
  2. 2kg blue band weighs 20N when placed in air .The apparent loss in water is 2N .Calculate the mass of blue band in water.

 

  • FRICTIONAL FORCE

Frictional force is a force that opposes relative motion between two surfaces in contact.

The opposing force involving a fluid is called viscous drag (viscosity).This viscous drag limits the speed with which a body can move in a liquid.

Friction can be applied during walking.

            EXPERIMENT: To investigate frictional force.

Apparatus: wooden block, rollers.

Procedure:

  1. Put a block of wood on a horizontal surface such as a bench as shown.
  2. Pull the block gradually, increasing the force.
  3. Repeat the experiment, this time resting on rollers as shown above

            Conclusion

The wooden block starts to move when the applied force is just greater than frictional force between the block and the surface of the bench.

Frictional force can be reduced by using rollers, oiling and smoothening.

  • MAGNETIC FORCE

Magnetic force is the force of attraction or repulsion between a magnetic material and a magnet.

A magnet has two types of poles, a north pole and a south pole. Like poles repel while unlike poles attract. Some materials are attracted by a magnet while others are not .Those that are attracted are called magnetic materials e.g. iron ,steel ,nickel and cobalt while those that are not attracted are called non-magnetic materials e.g. wood and aluminium.

  • COHESIVE AND ADHESIVE FORCES

The force of attraction between molecules of the same kind is known as cohesive force e.g. A water molecule and another water molecule. The attraction between molecules of different kinds is known as adhesive force e.g. between water molecules and molecules of the container in which the liquid is put.

            EXPERIMENT: To see the behaviour of water on different surfaces.

  1. Water wets glass

            Observation

Water on the glass slide spreads

  1. Water forms spherical water drops on waxed surface

 

            OBSERVATION

Small spherical balls was observed on a waxed glass

            EXPLANATION

Water wets the glass surface because the adhesive forces between the water molecules and the glass molecules are greater than the cohesive forces between water molecules.

Water does not wet the waxed glass surface because the cohesive force is greater than the adhesive.

If mercury was used in the experiment it could be observed that small drops on a clean glass dish collect into spherical ball as shown below

This is due stronger cohesive forces between mercury molecules which forms small spherical drops. The adhesive force between mercury and glass makes mercury not wet glass.

N/B: Mercury is poisonous and should not be handled in ordinary laboratory.

EXPERIMENT: To demonstrate cohesive and adhesive forces of liquids on narrow tubes

 

APPARATUS: narrow tubes of different size of bore, beaker and water

 

  1. a) Glass tubes dipped in water b) Glass tubes dipped in mercury

            OBSERVATION

The level of the water inside the tubes is higher than outside the tubes. A meniscus is formed at the top of the water level and it curves upwards (concave).

The rise in the tube with a smaller bore is higher than in the tube with a larger bore.

Different liquids rise by different heights depending on the diameter of the glass tube.

When mercury is used, the level of mercury inside the tubes goes lower than that outside the tubes. The surface of the mercury will curve downwards (convex).

            EXPLANATION

Adhesive forces between the water and glass is greater than cohesive forces between the water molecules, the water rises up the tube so that more water molecules can be in contact with the glass. This wets the glass. Liquids such as glycerol, kerosene and methylated spirit rise in tubes.

On the other hand, the force of cohesion with the mercury is greater than the force of adhesion between glass and mercury. The mercury sinks to enable mercury molecules to keep together.

  • SURFACE TENSION

This is a force that causes the surface of a liquid to behave like a stretched plastic skin.

The force is due to the force of attraction between individual molecules in a liquid. Its due to this force that liquids form drops, water wets the surface but runs off others, some insects like pond skaters manage to rest on the surface of water without sinking, water rises up in narrow glass tubes but mercury is pushed down to a lower level in the same tube and steel needle or razor blade floats on water even though steel is denser than water

EXPERIMENT: To investigate the behaviour of a liquid surface

APPARATUS: Beaker, water, soup solution, razor blade or steel needle.

PROCEDURE:

  • Fill the beaker with clean water to the brim as shown

 

  • Place a dry steel needle or razor blade at the edge of the beaker and carefully introduce it on the surface of water. Take care not to break the surface of water. Observe what happens.
  • Put a few drops of soap solution and observe what happens.
  • Depress the tip of the needle into the water and observe what happens.

OBSERVATIONS

  • The razor blade/needle floats on the surface of water and remains resting so long as the water surface is not broken.
  • When drops of soap solution are put on the surface of the water around the razor blade/steel needle, the razor blade/steel needle sinks after a few minutes.
  • Depressing the razor blade highly allows it to sink very quickly

EXPLANATION

The razor blade/needle floats because the surface of water behaves like a fully stretched, thin, elastic skin. The force which causes the surface of a liquid to behave like a stretched skin is called surface tension. This force is due to the force of attraction individual molecules of the liquid (cohesive force)

The needle or blade sinks when drops of soap solution are put near the razor/needle because the soap solution reduces surface tension of the water.

When the tip of the needle or razor is depressed into the liquid, it pierces the surface skin and sinks.

            MOLECULAR EXPLANATION OF SURFACE TENSION

                       

A Molecule say C deep in the liquid is surrounded by molecules on all sides so that the net force in it is zero. However, molecules of the surface, say A and B will have fewer molecules on the vapour side and hence it will experience a resultant inward force causing the surface of the liquid to be in tension.

                        FACTORS AFFECTING SURFACE TENSION

  1. Impurities – impurities reduces surface tension of a liquid. Detergents weaken the cohesive forces between the liquid molecules.
  2. Temperature – Increasing the temperature of a liquid increases kinetic theory of molecules. The inter-molecular distance increases and the force of cohesion is decreased hence surface tension is lowered.

            CONSEQUENCES/EFFECTS OF SURFACE TENSION

  1. Water insects can rest on the surface of water without breaking the surface. The insects skate across the surface at high speed.
  2. Mosquito larvae float on water surface. Oiling the surface using kerosene lower surface tension making larvae to sink

NOTE:

  1. Behaviour of soap bubbles- the soap bubbles flatten into thin films and try to rise up the funnel. This is because the surface tension makes it to behave as if it is a stretched elastic skin. As it tries to make its surface as small as possible, the bubble rises up the funnel.
  2. Behaviour of soap film-the soap films in the wire loop with thread loosely tied across are used in this case. It is observed that when the film is broken on one side, the thread assume a perfect curve. This is because the surface tension will act on one side of the thread. Water tries to make its surface as small as possible, thus pulling the thread in such a way that it forms a perfect curve.
  3. The appearance of water drops coming out of a tube- it is observed that the water drop grows to a large spherical drop before falling down. The water behaves as if there is an elastic membrane which stretches as more water gets into it. When it can not hold any more water, it falls.
  4. Surface tension of soap is less than that of water- A matchstick or a small toy boat is rubbed with soap at one end and placed on the water surface, it start moving immediately. It moves in one direction only and in such a way that the end that is not rubbed with soap is always in front. The soap lowers/weaken/reduce the surface tension at the end of the stick. The surface tension at the other end which is now greater pulls the stick and makes it move in that direction. The movement gradually weakens and ultimately ceases when the whole surface of water is covered with soap solution. Camphor has the same effect as that of soap.
  5. A glass tumbler can be filled with water above the brim. This is because the surface of the water behaves as if it is a thin elastic membrane as it stretches to hold more water.
  6. When a brush is in water, the bristles spread but when it is taken out of water, they cling together. When in water, there in no surface tension since the tension is only on the exposed surface. When the brush is taken out of the water, the surface tension acting on the surface of water tends to be as small as possible thus pulling the bristles together.
  7. When it is raining, it is advisable not to touch a canvas tent from inside. Touching the canvas tent or umbrella with lower/reduce/weaken the surface tension thus making water to leak into the tent.
  • ELECTROSTATIC FORCE

This is a type of force which causes attraction or repulsion between charges.

Charges can be positive or negative.

Like charges repel and unlike charges attract

                                    EXAMPLES

  1. A plastic pen or ruler rubbed on a dry hair or fur picks up small pieces of paper lying on a table when it’s brought near them. (Charges are created on the pen and attract the pieces of paper). The same pen or ruler attracts a stream of water from a tap. The rubbing creates static charges
  2. When a glass window is wiped with a dry cloth on a dry day, dust particles are attracted on it.
  3. When shoes are brushed, they tend to attract dust particles
  4. When you remove cloth at night you observe sparks. The sparks are due to neutralization of the static charges formed when a nylon cloth is being pulled off.

 

  • ELECTRIC FORCE

It’s a force which acts on two conductors carrying electricity.

  • ACTION AND REACTION

They are two equal forces but acting in opposite to each other. When a block of wood is placed on a table, its weight acts on a table (action).  It is pressed on the surface downwards. The reaction (opposite force) of the table acts on the block.

 

When one force acts on a body, an equal and opposite force acts on one another.

                        MASS AND WEIGHT

Mass is the quantity of matter in an object while weight is a measure of the pull of gravity on an object. The S.I unit of mass is kg (kilogram) and of weight is Newton (N).

Mass of an object is a scalar quantity while weight is a vector quantity (since weight is a pull of gravity directed to the centre of the earth).

Due to the shape and rotation of the earth, the weight of an object varies from place to place while mass is constant (does not change).

A body weighs more at the poles than at the equator.

            DIFFERENCES BETWEEN MASS AND WEIGHT

 

            Mass Weight
1. Its a quantity of matter on a body. 1. It is a pull of gravity on a body.
2. It’s measured in kg. 2. It is measured in (N)
3. Same everywhere. 3. Varies from one place to another.
4. Measured using a beam balance. 4.Measured using a spring balance
5.Has magnitude only (scalar quantity) 5.Has both magnitude and direction.(vector quantity)

 

 

            RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN MASS AND WEIGHT

Weight            =          Mass x gravitational

W        =          mg

 

                                    EXAMPLE 2

  1. Find the weight of an object whose mass is 50 kg.

W        =          mg

=          50 x10

=          500 N

  1. Find the mass of an object whose weight is 900N

W        =          mg

900/10 =          10/10m

Mass, m          =          90kg

  1. An astronaut weighs 900N on earth .On the moon; he weighs 150 N.

Calculate the moon’s gravitational strength. (g=10N/Kg)

Mass, m          =          w/g

=          900/10

=          90kg

On moon, w    =          mg

g          =          w/m

=          150/90

=          1.67N/Kg

  1. 3.2(NOs. 1, 2, 4) KLB

            MEASURING FORCE

Force is measured using an instrument called a spring balance.

The extension of a spring can be used to measure an applied force. The larger the force, the more the spring extends.

A spring balance measures forces and should therefore calibrated in newtons.

Some spring balances are calibrated in kilograms. In such cases, one is advised to convert from kilograms to newtons. (1Kg=10N)

 

 

                                                EXAMPLE 3

The length of a spring is 16.0cm. Its length becomes 20.0cm when supporting a weight of 5.0N. Calculate the length the length of the spring when supporting a weight of; a)2.5N b)6.0N c)200N

Solution

  1. a) 5N – 4cm b) 5N – 4cm                     c)         5N = 4cm

2.5 N- ?                                   6 N- ?                                      200N =?

(2.5 x 4)/5=2cm                      (6 x 4)/5 =4.8cm            (200 x 4)/5= 160

2+16=18cm                          4.8+16 = 20.8cm       160+16 =176cm

Note; In c) extension is too large and spring may straighten out.

EXAMPLE 4

A spring stretches by 8.0mm when supporting a load of 2.0N. (i) By how much will it stretch when supporting a load of 6.0N? (ii) What load would make the spring extend by 2.5cm?

                Solution

  1. i) 0mm -2.0N ii)        8.0mm -2.0N

?-5.0N                                                 25mm=?

  • x 8)/2 =20mm        (25 x2)/8 = 6.25N

                                                EXAMPLE 5

8kg

The figure below shows two identical spring balances supported as shown:

 

                                                                     A                            B

 

 

 

State the reading on each spring balance.

Each spring will read =80/2=40N

                                    EXAMPLE 6

Three identical arranged as shown below were used to support a load of weight 20N. If the beam has a weight of 1N and each spring would extend by 1cm if a load of weight 4N is suspended from it, determine the extension of each spring.

20N

 

                                                                                       A                          B

 

                                                                                       C

 

Extension in spring A         =        Extension in spring B

=        {(21/2) x1cm}/4N

=        2.265cm

Extension in spring C         =        (20Nx1cm)/4N

=        5cm

Exercise 3.3 no.2 KLB

                        SCALAR AND VECTOR QUANTITIES

A SCALAR QUANTITY – is a quantity which has magnitude (size) only. It can be specified by a number and unit. Examples include; mass, area, density, volume, energy, time, pressure, temperature, and length.

Scalar quantities are added by the normal rules of arithmetic e.g.3cm2+4cm2=7cm2

A VECTOR QUANTITY – is a quantity which has direction and magnitude (size). It can be specified by a number, unit and direction. Examples include; weight, force, velocity, displacement, acceleration, momentum and magnetic field strength.

A vector quantity is represented on a diagram by a straight line with an arrow i.e.

10N or 2N

The sum of two or more vectors is the resultant vector. Parallel forces which act on an object can be added arithmetically.

Examples of addition of parallel forces on a body

a)

 

b)

 

c)

 

d)

 

NOTE; Forces acting in opposite directions, the resultant is their difference.

To specify resultant force, both magnitude and direction are given

 

QUESTIONS ON THE TOPIC

  1. A student was heard saying “the mass of a ball on the moon is one sixth its mass on earth”. Give a reason why this statement is wrong.
  2. In the study of a free fall, it is assumed that the force f acting on a given body of mass m is gravitational, given by F= mg. State two other forces that act on the same body.
  3. State how a lubricant reduces friction in the bearings of moving part of a machine.
  4. Distinguish between mass and weight of a body stating the units for each.
  5. State with reason the purpose of the oil that circulates in a motorcar engine.
  6. Name two types of forces which can act between objects without contact.
  7. A house in which a cylinder containing cooking gas is kept unfortunately catches fire. The cylinder explodes. Give a reason for the explosion.
  8. Give a reason why the weight of a body varies from place to place
  9. State why a pin floating on water sinks when a detergent is added.

 

  1. Fig 8 shows water drops on two surfaces. In 8 (a), the glass surface is smeared with wax while in 8 (b) the glass surface is clean.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Explain the difference in the shapes of the drops.

  1. An astronaut is on the moon. He drops a hammer from a height of 3.2m and it takes 2.0s to hit the lunar landscape. What is the acceleration due to gravity of the moon?
  2. An unloaded spring has a length of 15cm and when under a load of 24N it has a length of 12cm. What will be the load on the spring when length is 10cm?
  3. Give a reason why the weight of the body varies from place to place
  4. A metal pin was observed to float on the surface of pure water. However the pin sank when a few drops of soap solution were carefully added to the water. Explain his observation.
  5. A bag of sugar is found to have the same weight on planet earth as an identical bag of dry sawdust on planet Jupiter. Explain why the masses of the two bags must be different.
  6. Fig 4 shows water drops on two surfaces. In (a) the glass surface is smeared with wax while in (b) the glass surface is clean.

Explain the difference in the shapes of the drops.

  1. The diagram in figure 5 shows two glass tubes of different diameters dipped in water. Explain why h2 is greater than h1
  2. Name two forces that determine the shape of liquid drop on the solid surface.

 

SOLUTIONS

  1. The mass of the body is constant as the number of particles in a body remains constant. Mass is constant everywhere
  2. Up thrust and frictional force
  3. By going between two moving parts so that the parts slid on oil instead of each other.
  4. – Weight is a vector quantity while mass is a scalar quantity.

– Weight varies from place to place while mass is constant.

– Weight is measured using a spring balance while mass is measured using beam balance.

  1. To lubricate the engine/ reduce frictional force
  2. Magnetic, electrostatic and gravitational.
  3. Kinetic energies of molecules increase hence the pressure increases.
  4. Because gravitational force varies with distance from the centre of the earth. Since weight depends on the gravitational pull, then it also varies.
  5. The soap reduces the surface tension and hence the weight of pin becomes greater the surface tension.
  6. In (a) adhesive forces between glass and wax are weaker than cohesive forces between water & water. The opposite is true (b)
  7. 6m /s2
  8. 40N
  9. Either altitude or latitude/ radius of earth changes/ acceleration due to gravity from place to place away from the earth
  10. Addition of soap solution to pure water reduces the strength of the skin total was holding pin from sinking and so it sinks. Surface tension supports the pin. Addition of soap reduces tension/weakens/broken.
  11. Acceleration of gravity on Jupiter is higher than that of earth, so a bag of saw dust must be less massive if the greater acceleration on earth is to produce the same pull as sugar bag on earth.
  12. In (a) cohesive forces between water molecules are greater than adhesive forces between water and wax while in (b) adhesive forces between water and glass molecules are greater than cohesive forces between water molecules.
  13. Surface tension / adhesive forces supports water column or more capillarity in tube 2 than tube 1Surface tension is the same in both tubes and equal to the weight of water column supported Narrow tube has longer column to equate weight to wider tube. Volume of water in the tubes is same hence narrower tube higher column

 

MORE QUESTIONS

  1. Figure 2 shows a funnel dipped into a liquid soap solution.

 

 

 

 

Explain what happens to the soap bubble when the funnel is removed.

An alloy contains 40% by mass of lead and 60% by mass of tin. Determine the density of the alloy in kgm3. (Density of lead = 1 l.4g/cm3 and density of tin = 7.3g/cm3

 

  1. The water level in a burette is 35cm3. If 20 drops of water are added, what is the new level if each drop has a volume of 0.15cm3? A cylinder of height 25cm is completely melted and a sphere of the same radius made. Determine the radius of the sphere in metres and express your answer in standard form.
  2. The figure below shows the change in volume of a liquid in a measuring cylinder when an irregular solid is immersed in it.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Given that the mass of the solid is 540g, determine the density of the solid in g/cm3.

  1. Figure 2 below shows a measuring cylinder containing some water.

 

 

 

 

 

 

  • New reading …………………
  • New reading

Another 10 cm3 of water was added to the cylinder from a burette delivering volume from 0cm3 to 50cm3.  Record in the spaces provided the new reading indicated on each vessel.

  1. Figure 1 shows a millimeter scale placed in a position to measure the length of a block. An observer takes readings from position A and then from position B
A

 

 

3cm  
2cm  
1cm  
O  

Fig 1

 

 

 

 

State the difference in readings.

  1. Two burettes A and B were arranged as shown below.

Burette A leaked into burette B at a rate of 10 drops per minute. If the initial reading on both burettes was 25ml, what would be their readings at the end of one hour if B does not leak and the average volume of one drop of water is 2.0 x 10-8m3?

  1. State any two factors that determine the choice of instrument for measuring length
  2. The figure 1 below shows the level of mercury and water in a beaker.

 

Water
Mercury

 

 

 

Explain the difference in the shape of the meniscus.

  1. The figure below shows part of a measuring cylinder containing a certain liquid

 

 

 

Use this information to answer questions below

  • State the accuracy of the measuring cylinder
  • What is the volume of the liquid in the measuring cylinder?

 

                       TOPIC 4: PRESSURE

Pressure is the force acting normally (perpendicularly) per unit area. The SI unit of pressure is N/m2 or Nm-2, which is also called Pascal (Pa).

Pressure in solids depends on two main factors i.e. force and area

                                    EXAMPLE 1

A force of 100N is applied to an area 100mm2. What is the pressure exerted on the area in Nm-2.

            Solution

Area; 100mm2                    =         .0000001m2 and Force = 100N

Pressure          =          F/A

=          100 ÷ 0.0000001

=          1.0 x 109Nm-2

 

A man whose mass is 90kg stands on a floor.

  1. If the area of contact between his feet and the floor is 0.0368m2, determine how much pressure he able to exert on the floor.

Pressure, P      =          F/A

=          900N/0.0368m2

=         24,456.5217N/m2.

  1. What pressure will he exert on the floor if now he stands on one foot?

Pressure, P      =          900N/ (0.0368/2)

=          48,913.0435N/m2

 

MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM PRESSURE

Maximum pressure    =          Force

Minimum area

Maximum Pressure Pmax             =         F

Amin

Minimum pressure     =          Force

Maximum area

Minimum pressure Pmin          =          F/Amax.

 

                                    EXAMPLE 2

A block of wood measures 2cm by 3cm by 4cm and has a mass of 6 kg.

Calculate its pressure when; a) Area is minimum (maximum pressure) b) Area is maximum (minimum pressure).

Area -2 x 3 =6cm2

-2 x 4 =8cm2

-3 x 4 =12cm2

  1. A min =6cm2 =0.006m2 and F =60N

P max =60/0.006 =100,000Nm-2

  1. A max =12cm2=0.0012m2 and f = 60 N

Pmin = 60/0.0012 =50,000Nm-2

EXERCISE

  1. A block of wood measures 3m by 6m by 2m and mass 3kg. Calculate;
  2. Maximum pressure
  3. Minimum pressure
  4. A brick 20cm by 10cm by 5cm has a mass of 500g. Find maximum and minimum pressure. (take g = 10N/kg)
  5. How much force must be applied on a blade of length 4cm and thickness 0.1mm to exert pressure of 5,000,000 Pa.?

Exercise 4.1 (no 1, 2, 3, 4, 5) KLB

            PRESSURE IN LIQUIDS

Pressure in liquids depends on the following;

Ø Depth of the liquid

Ø Density of the liquid

Pressure in liquids increases with depth and density.

            EXPERIMENT: To show variation of pressure in liquids

APPARATUS: A tall tin, nail and water

PROCEDURE

  • Using the nail, make 3 holes A, B, C of the same diameter on a vertical line of one side of the tin
  • Fill the tin with water as shown below.
  • Observe water jets from the holes A, B, C.

 

            OBSERVATION

The lower hole, A, throws water farthest, followed by B and lastly by c

            EXPLANATION

The pressure of water at A is greatest than pressure at B and pressure at B is greater than pressure at C. Hence, pressure increases with depth.

            QUESTION

Explain why a diver at the bottom of the dam experiences greatest pressure

At the bottom of the dam depth is greatest and therefore the diver experiences greatest pressure due to the weight above him.

 

                        LIQUID LEVELS

When a liquid is poured into a set of connected tubes with different shapes, it flows until the level are the same in all tubes as shown

 

This shows that the liquid flows to find its own level.

LIQUID LEVELS IN A U-TUBE

When water is poured into a u-tube, it will flow into other arm. Water will settle in the tube with the levels on both arms being the same.

When one arm is blown into with the mouth, the level moves downwards, while on the other arm it rises. This is caused by pressure difference between the two arms as shown,

 

Pressure in liquids increases with depth below its surface

Pressure in a liquid at a particular depth is same in all directions.

Pressure in a liquid increases with density of the liquid.

                        FLUID PRESSURE FORMULA

Consider a container containing a liquid as shown below;

 

If A is the cross-section area of the column, h the height of the column and ρ the density of the liquid then;

Volume of the liquid  =          cross-section area x density

=          Ah

Mass of the liquid      =          volume of the liquid x density

=                      A h ρ

Therefore, Weight of the liquid         =          mass x gravitational force

=          A h ρ g

From definition of pressure P            = force/area

Pressure          =          A h ρ g

A

=          h ρ g

From the formula (p = h ρ g) pressure is directly proportional to;

  • Height of the column
  • The density of the liquid

NOTE: Pressure in liquids does not depend on the cross-section area of the container.

The formula is also used to determine pressure due to a gas column.

                                                EXAMPLE 3

A diver is 10m below the surface of water in a dam. If the density of water is 1000kg/m3, determine the pressure due to the water on the diver. (Take g=10N/Kg)

                        Solution

                        Pressure         =          h ρ g

                                                =          (10 x 1000 x 10)

                                                =          100,000 N/m2

EXAMPLE 4

The density of mercury is 13600Kg/m3. Determine the liquid pressure at a point 76cm below mercury level.

                        Solution

                        Pressure         =          hρg

                                                =          0.76 x 13600 x 10

                                                =          103,360 N/m2

EXAMPLE 5

Calculate the pressure due to water experienced by a diver working 15m below the surface. (Take g = 10N/kg and density of sea water = 1.03g/cm3)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

                        TRANSMISSION OF PRESSURE IN LIQUIDS

Pressure applied at one part in a liquid is transmitted equally to all other parts of the enclosed liquid. (Plunger)

                       

This is the principle of transmission of pressure in liquids called Pascal’s principle which states that pressure applied at a given point of the liquid is transmitted uniformly or equally to all other parts of the enclosed liquid or gas.

Gases may transmit pressure in a similar way when they are confined and incompressible.

                                                HYDRAULIC MACHINES

The principle of transmission of pressure in liquids is made use in hydraulic machines where a small force applied at one point of a liquid produces a much larger force at some other point of the liquid.

  1. HYDRAULIC LIFT

The hydraulic lift consists of a small piston S of cross-section A1 and a large piston L of cross-section area A2. When a force is applied on piston S, the pressure exerted by the force is transmitted throughout the liquid to piston L.

 

At the smaller piston S the force applied F1 cause a pressure P1 at the cross section area A1.

Therefore, Pressure P1                                       =          F1

A1

The pressure is equally transmitted throughout the liquid to the larger piston.

Thus at small piston pressure is equal to the pressure at the large piston

                                    F2              =          P1 x A2

But,     P1       =          F1

                                                                                                    A1

F2              =          F1 x A2

A1

F2        =          A2

F1                    A1

NOTE; Equation applies if pistons are at the same level

EXAMPLE 6

Find F2 if A1 = 0.52m2, A2 = 10m2 and F1= 100N

                        F2        =          10

                        100                  0.25

                        F2              =          (100 x 10)

                                                     0.25

                                    =          4000N

 

                                    EXAMPLE 7

Determine f2 in the figure below. Density of the liquid =800kg/m3 and

g=10N/kg

 

Pressure at A, PA              =          Pressure at B, PB

(60 x 10)         =          (F2)      +          (0.15 x 800 x 10)

0.008                      0.00025

0.00025(7500 -1200) =          F2

F2              =          18.45N

Exercise 4.2 no.7

  1. HYDRAULIC BRAKE SYSTEM

                         

The force applied on the foot pedal exerts pressure on the master cylinder. The pressure is transmitted by the brake fluid to the slave cylinder. This causes the pistons of the slave cylinder to open the brake shoe and hence the brake lining presses the drum. The rotation of the wheel is thus resisted. When the force on the foot pedal is withdrawn the return spring pulls back the brake shoe which then pushes the slave cylinder piston back.

Advantage of this system is that the pressure exerted in master cylinder is transmitted equally to all four wheel cylinders.

The liquid to be used as a brake fluid should have the following properties;

  • Be compressible, to ensure that pressure exerted at one point is transmitted equally to all other parts in the liquid
  • Have low freezing point and high boiling point.
  • Should not corrode the parts of the brake system.

ASSIGNMENT (exercise 4.2 no 1, 2, 3,4,5,6 & 8) KLB

                        ATMOSPHERIC PRESSURE

Atmosphere means the air surrounding the earth. The air is bound round the earth by the earth’s gravity. The atmosphere thins outwards indicating the density of air decreases with the distance from the surface of the earth

The pressure exerted on the surface of the earth by the weight of the air column is called air pressure

Atmospheric pressure can be demonstrated by crushing can experiment.

EXPERIMENT: To demonstrate the existence of the atmospheric pressure

APPARATUS: Tin container with a tight-fitting cork, water, tripod stand, Bunsen burner.

PROCEDURE

  • Remove the cork from the container and pour in some little water.
  • Boil the water for several minutes.
  • Replace the cork and allow the container to cool or pour cold water to cool it faster.

 

            OBSERVATION

During cooling, the container crushes in.

  EXPLANATION

Steam from boiling water drives out most of the air inside the container. When heating, the steam pressure inside the container balances with atmospheric pressure outside.

On cooling the steam condenses. A partial vacuum is therefore created inside the container. Since pressure inside the container is less than the atmospheric pressure outside, the container crushes in.

NOTE: Steam inside the container condenses lowering the pressure. The outside atmospheric pressure exceeds the pressure inside the container thereby crushing it.

            MAXIMUM COLUMN OF LIQUID THAT CAN BE SUPPORTED BY

            ATMOSPHERIC PRESSURE

When water is sucked up a straw, the air inside the straw reduces. The atmospheric pressure acting on the surface is now greater than the pressure inside the straw. Water is thus pushed up the straw by atmospheric pressure.

If the straw was long enough and sealed at the top, it would be possible to estimate the height of water that would be supported by atmospheric pressure

 

In case of water the column is too large.

At sea level the atmospheric pressure supports approximately 76cm of mercury column or approximately 10m of water column.

 

                                                            EXAMPLE 8             

A girl in a school situated in the coast (sea level) plans to make a barometer using sea-water of density 1030 kg/m3. If atmospheric pressure is 103,000 N/m2, what is the minimum length of the tube that she will require?

                        Solution         

                        P          =          h e g    but p is atmospheric pressure

            103,000           =          h x 1030 x 10

                        H         =          10m

EXAMPLE 9

 A sea diver is 35m below the surface of sea water. If the density of the sea water is 1.03g/cm3 and g=10N/kg. Determine the total pressure on him.

                        Solution

                        Total pressure, PT     =          Pa + h e g

                                                            =          103,000 + (35 x 1030 x 10)

                                                            =          463,500N/m2

EXAMPLE 10

The air pressure at the base of a mountain is 75cm of mercury while at the top is 60cm of mercury. Given that the average density is 1.25kg/m3 and density of mercury is 13,600kg/m3. Calculate the height of the mountain.

                                    Solution

            Pressure difference due to column of air     =          pressure difference due to mercury                                                                                                          column

                                                            ha ρa g              =          hm ρm g

                                                            ha                                  =          hm ρm g

                                                                                                  ρa g

                                                            ha                     =          (0.15 x 13600 x 10)

                                                                                                      (1.25 x 10)

                                                                                    =          1632m

EXERCISE

  1. The barometric height at sea level is 76cm of mercury while that at a point on a highland is 74cm of mercury. What is the altitude (height) of the point? Take g =10N/kg, density of mercury =13600kg/m3 and density of air =1.25kg/m3.
  2. A student in a place where the mercury barometer reads 75cm wanted to make an alcohol barometer, if alcohol has a density of 800kg/m3, what is the minimum length of the tube that could be used?

                                    MEASUREMENT OF PRESSURE

  1. THE U-TUBE MANOMETER

Is an instrument used to measure fluid pressure.

It consists of a u-tube filled with water or any other suitable liquid or gas as shown

 

Pressure at Z   =          Atmospheric pressure due to column of water.

Pressure at X  =         pressure at Z

Pressure at X  =         Pg

Pressure at Z   =          atmospheric pressure + pressure due to column of water

Pg         =          Pa + h ρ g.

Since the density of water and gravitational force is known we can determine pressure of a gas if the atmospheric pressure is known.

                                                EXAMPLE 11

Suppose h=20cm, Pa = 103,000N/m2 and density=1000kg/m3, determine the total pressure (Pg)

Solution

Pg         =          103,000 + (0.2 x 1000 x 10)

=          105,000N/m2

  1. SIMPLE MERCURY BAROMETER

                           

At sea level atmospheric pressure supports approximately 76cm of mercury column or 10m of water column. This difference in height column between mercury and water is that mercury is much denser than water.

Mercury column forms a simple barometer, its height changing inside on the glass tube as air pressure outside changes.

The space above mercury in the barometer tube must contain air or water vapour since the barometer reading will be as shown above.

The space above in mercury in the tube when upright is called toricellian vacuum

The height h of the column is a measure of the atmospheric pressure.

At sea level, h=76cm since density of mercury = 13600kg/m3.

            Atmospheric pressure, Pa     =          h ρ g

                                                            =          0.76 x 13600 x 10

                                                            =          103,360N/m2 (it is also referred as one                                                                                                        atmosphere 1 atm)

  1. FORTIN BAROMETER.

This is an improved version of a simple mercury barometer. Was designed by

FORTIN

 

The ivory pointer acts as the zero mark of the main scale. The leather bag acts as reservoir of mercury height.

Before taking the reading, the level of mercury surface in the reservoir is adjusted by turning the adjusting screw until the surface of mercury just touches the tip of the ivory index.

The height is the read from the main scale and vernier scale. The readings obtained from the barometer are in terms of the height of mercury column and written as mmHg or cmHg.

For example at sea level h=760mmHg and density of mercury=13600kg/m3

                        Pa        =          h ρ g

                                    =          0.76 x 13600 x 10

                                    =          103,360Nm-2

 

  1. ANEROID BAROMETER

Is a portable type of barometer consisting of a sealed, corrugated metal box as shown below

 

The pointer would indicate a particular value of atmospheric pressure of the surrounding so that any changes in pressure would be noticeable by movement of the pointer to either side of this atmospheric value on the scale.

The aneroid barometer movement makes it adaptable to measure heights.

Aneroid barometers (Altimeters) are used in aircrafts to measure heights. Its normally calibrated in millibars. 1 bar=100,000Nm-2

            1millibar (mbar)         =          100Nm-2

  1. PRESSURE GAUGES

They are portable and are used mostly for measuring gas pressure, tyre pressure, pressure of compressed air compressors and steam pressure

 

It is made of coiled flexible metal tubes which uncoil when the pressure inside increases. The movement of the tube is made to drive a pointer across a scale, through a combined system of levers and gears.

EXAMPLE 12

The pressure of a car tyre, measured with a pressure gauge is 40Ncm-2. What is the total pressure of the tyre in Nm-2?

 

PTotal       =         Pa +gauge pressure

=          103,360 + (40 x 10,000)

=          503,360Nm-2

                        APPLICATION OF PRESSURE IN LIQUIDS AND GASES

  1. THE BICYCLE PUMP

A bicycle pump is a simple form of compression pump.

 

The pump is connected to a tyre which has a rubber valve in it. When the pump handle is drawn out air below the washer expands and its pressure is reduced below the atmospheric pressure.

Air from outside the pump the flows past the leather washer into the barrel. The higher air pressure in the tyre closes the tyre valve.

When the pump handle is pushed in, the air in the pump barrel is compressed.

The high pressure in the barrel presses the leather washer against the sides of the barrel. When the pressure of the compressed air becomes greater than that of air in the tyre, air is forced into the tyre through the tyre valve which now opens.

NOTE: There is an increase in temperature of the pump barrel during pumping because work is done during compressing the air.

 

  1. THE LIFT PUMP

It is used to raise water from wells. It consists of a cylindrical metal barrel with a side tube. It has two valves P & Q.

 

UPSTROKE

When the plunger moves during upstroke, valve P closes due to weight and pressure of water above it. At the same time, air above valve Q expands and the pressure reduces below atmospheric pressure.

The atmospheric pressure on the water surface in the well below this pushes water up past valve Q into the barrel. The plunger is moved up and down until the space between P and Q is filled with water.

DOWNSTROKE

During down stroke valve Q closes due to its weight and pressure of water above its piston.

Limitations of Lift Pump

The atmospheric pressure support only 10m column of water, which is actually a theoretical value but practically this pump raises the water less than 10m because of;

  • Low atmospheric pressure in places high above sea level.
  • Leakages at the valves and pistons
  1. FORCE PUMP

This pump can be used to raise water to heights more than 10m.

 

UPSTROKE

During upstroke, air above the valve S expands and its pressure reduces below atmospheric pressure. The atmospheric pressure on the water in the well below pushes water up past valve S into the barrel.

NOTE: Pressure above valve T is atmospheric hence the valve does not open.

DOWNSTROKE

During down stroke, the valve S closes. Increase in pressure in the water in the barrel opens valve T and forces water into chamber C so that as water fill the chamber air is trapped and compressed at the upper part.

During the next stroke, valve T closes and the compressed air expands ensuring continuous flow.

Advantages of a Force Pump over a Lift pump

  • Force pump enables continuous flow of water.
  • Height to which water can be raised does not depend on the atmospheric pressure. It depends on;
  • Amount of forces applied during down stroke.
  • Ability of the pump and its working parts to withstand pressure.

 

  1. THE SIPHON

     

A tube can be used to empty tanks or draw petrol from petrol tanks in cars.

When used in this way it is referred as a siphon

Pressure on the surface of the liquid is atmospheric pressure. Since end C of the tube is below the surface A by height h, pressure at C is greater than that at the surface.

The tube is first filled with the liquid after which it will continue to run so long as end C is below the liquid surface.

Pressure at C = pa + h e g. The excess pressure (h e g) cause the liquid to flow out of end C

The siphon will work only if;

  • End of the tube C is below the surface of A of the liquid to be emptied.
  • The tube is first filled with the liquid, without any bubbles in it.
  • The tube does not rise above the barometric height of the liquid from the surface A of the liquid to be emptied.
  • One end of the tube is inside the liquid to be emptied.

NOTE: A siphon can operate in a vacuum.

 

REVISION QUESTIONS

  1. The atmospheric pressure on a particular day was measured as 750mmHg. Express this in Nm-2. (Density of mercury = 13600kg/m3 and g=10N/kg)

Solution

P          =          h e g

=          0.75 x 13600 x 10

=         

  1. A roof has a surface area of 20,000cm2. If atmospheric pressure exerted on the roof is 100,000Nm-2, determine the force on it. (Take g = 10N/kg)

 

  1. The diagram below shows a simple barometer
A

(i)Name the part labeled A

(ii)Explain what would happen to the level of mercury in the tube if the barometer was taken high up the mountain

Force applied to brake pads
  • Figure 2 below represents a car hydraulic braking system.
Fluid
Slave piston
Master piston
 

Foot pedal

 

Use the information given in the diagram above to answer questions

  1. a) State one property the fluid should have.
  2. b) Explain briefly how the system operates.
  3. The diagram below shows a water tank of height h?

What is the relationship between the velocity V of the water jet and the height h

  1. State the possible reason why, if water is used as a barometer liquid, the glass tube required to hold the column of the liquid is longer
  2. State the definition of atmospheric pressure
  3. What is the density of alcohol?
  4. A person’s lung pressure as recorded by a mercury manometer is 90 mm Hg. Express this pressure in SI units.
  5. The barometric height at sea level is 76cm of mercury while at a point on a highland it is 74cm of mercury. What is the altitude of the point? (Take g = 10m/s2, density of mercury = 13600kg/m3 and density of air as 1.25kg/m3)
  6. Figure 4 below shows a measuring cylinder of height 30cm filled to a height of 20cm with water and the rest occupied by kerosene
Fig. 4

 

 

 

 

 

 

Given that density of water = 1000Kgm-3, density of kerosene = 800Kgm-3 and atmospheric pressure = 1.03×105 Pa, determine the pressure acting on the base of the container

  1. State Pascal’s principle of transmission of pressure
  2. A helical spring extends by 1 cm when a force of 1.5N is applied to it. Find the elastic potential energy stored in it.
  3. Two immiscible liquids are poured in a container to the levels shown in the diagram below.

 

 

 

 

If the densities of the liquids A and B are 1g/cm3 and 0.8g/cm3 respectively, find the pressure acting upon solid C at the bottom of the container due to the liquids

  1. Mark the position of the water levels in the manometer when the gas supply is fully turned on
  2. Calculate the pressure of the gas supply (Atmospheric pressure = 1.0×105Pa)

 

 

 

 

 

  1. A small nail may pierce an inflated car tyre and remain there without pressure reduction in the tyre. Explain the observation
  2. (a) State two ways of increasing pressure in solids

(b) The figure 1 shows a liquid in a pail

 

 

 

 

Suggest a reason why pail manufacturers prefer the shape shown to other shapes

  1. A block measuring 20cm x 10cm by 5cm rests on a flat surface. The block has a weight of 3N. Determine the maximum pressure it exerts on the surface.
P
B
(Effort)
10KN
LOAD
X
Liquid X
60cm
F
  • The figure below shows a hydraulic press P which is used to raise a load of 10KN. A force F of 25N is applied at the end of a lever pivoted at O to raise the load

 

 

 

 

 

 

(a) State one property of liquid X

(b) Determine the distance x indicated on the press if force on piston B is 100N

  1. Mercury –in-glass barometer shows a height of 70cm. What height would be shown in the barometer at the same place if water density 1.0 x 103kg/m3 is used. (Density of mercury = 13600kgm-3)
  2. The total weight of a car with passengers is 25,000N. The area of contact of each of the four tyres with  the ground is 0.025m2. Determine the minimum car tyre pressure
  3. (a) The diagram below represents a u-shaped glass tube sealed at one end and containing mercury

 

 

 

(i) What is the pressure of the gas as shown in the diagram above?

(ii) Explain why the gas should be dry if it is to be used to verify a gas law

(iii) Describe how the arrangement can be used to verify Boyle’s law.

(b) Use the kinetic theory of gases to explain why;

(i) The pressure of a gas increases with temperature increase

(ii) The pressure of a gas decreases as volume increases

  1. The reading on a mercury barometer at Mombasa is 760mm. Calculate the pressure at Mombasa (density mercury is 1.36xl04Kgm-3 )
  2. The figure below is a manometer containing water. Air is blown across the month of one tube and the levels of the water changes as the figure below.
Blow air

 

 

 

 

 

Explain why the level of water in the right limb of manometer is higher.

  1. In the diagram below, the U-tube contains two liquids; X and Y which do not mix. If the density of liquid Y is 900Kgm-3 and that of X is 1200Kgm-3, calculate the height of liquid Y

 

 

 

 

 

 

SOLUTIONS

  1. Because of its low density
  2. Atmospheric pressure is the pressure exerted on the surface of the surface of the earth by the weight of the air column
  3. hw ƍw g =  hw ƍw g

∴ hw ƍw =ha ƍa

Density of alcohol       = 16 cm x 1g/cm3   x 1000

20 cm

=          800 kgm-3

  1. P = h ƍ g

= 90 m x 13600kgm-3 x 10Nkg-1

1000

=          12 240 Nm-2

  1.       (76 – 74) X 13600 X 10  = h X 1.25 X 10

100

H         =          2 X 13600

100     1.25

=        217. 6 m

  1. Pressure due to kerosene =  h kg

=          800 x 0.1 x 10 = 800p.aÖ1

Pressure due to water =          w h w g

= 1000 x 0.2 x 10 = 2000p.aÖ1

Atmospheric pressure = 103,000p.a

Total pressure            = 800 + 2000 + 103000

=          105800 Pa

  1. Pressure applied at one pat in a liquid is transmitted equally to all other parts of the enclosed
  2. Pressure on = L f g

Solid at c        = (0.02 x 1000 x 10) + (0.04 x 800 x 10);

= 200 + 320

= 520 N/m2

  1. Difference in the level of water should be 20cm
  2. Pressure of the gas = Atmospheric pressure + ehg;

= 1.0 x 105 + 20 x 1000 x 10

100

= 1.0 x 105 + 2.0 x 103Nm-2

= 1.02 x 105Pa;

  1. – Rubber is elastic; and when a nail is pushed through it stretches and grips firmly the nail    without  allowing air leakage; or – Valve effect pressure from inside causes tyre rubber to press firmly on the nail;
  2. (a) – Increasing the force (weight)

(b) Slanting sides increase the area supporting the weight of the liquid, hence its effect

on the  bottom of  the container

  1. Max pressure = Force/ Min Area  Ö 1

= 3N/ 0.1 X 0.05Ö1

= 600N/m2 Ö 1

  1. (a) – Incompressible

– Not corrosive

– Has low freezing point and high boiling point       (any one)

  1. h1p1g = h2p2g

h = h1p1

p2

= 0.7 x 13600Kg/m3

1000kgm-3

= 9.52m

  1. Pressure =       Force

Area

= 2500

4 x 0.025

= 250,000Pa

 

  1. a)         i) Atmospheric pressure 1.05 x 105N/M2
  2. ii) Any water vapour available is near its condensing point. Intermolecular forces

are therefore appreciable Ö, so it does not behave like an ideal gas

iii) – Fix a millimeter scale to read the length ( L) of air column B Ö and the difference in  height (h) between the levels A and CÖ

– Adjust the level of C by adding more mercury a little at a time and record the

corresponding values of L and h each time Ö

  • A graph of L against h represents Boyle’s law Ö
  • i) Increase in temperature causes gas molecules to move faster(increases in kinetic energy), Ö hence they generate greater/ higher impulsive force on impact Ö
  • With increase in volume gas molecules are sparsely spaced Ö so the rate of collision  is reduced/ lowered

MORE QUESTIONS

  1. The total weight of a car with passengers is 25000N. The area of contact of each of the FOUR tyres with the ground is 0.025m2.

Determine the minimum car tyre pressure.

  • I Write an expression for pressure on a liquid in hydraulic jack
  • II While using a jack, a mechanic applied a force of 100N on the effort piston while raising the rear part of a car.
  1. Determine the maximum load that can be raised
  2. Give a reason why gas is not suitable for use in place of the liquid in a jack.
  1. The lift pump is effective for pumping water as long as the well is less than 10m deep. Explain.
  2. The reading on a mercury barometer at Mombasa is 760mm. Calculate the pressure at Mombasa (density of mercury = 1.36 x 104 Kgm-3)
  3. State one property of a barometer liquid and explain its effects.

Figure 1 below shows a liquid being siphoned from one beaker to another. Refer to this diagram where answering questions 5, 6 and 7

  1. Indicate on the diagram the direction of flow of the liquid
  2. Show that the force driving the liquid through the U – tube is proportional to the height, h
  3. State what would happen to the flow if the system in figure 2 were put in vacuum.
  4. Figure above shows a U tube containing two liquids L1 and L2 of densities 0.8 g cm-3 and 1.8 cm-3 respectively in equilibrium. Given that h2 = 8 cm determine the value of h1
  5. A small nail may pierce an inflated car tyre and remain there without pressure reduction in the tyre. Explain this observation
  6. The height of the mercury column in a barometer at a place is 64cm. What would be the height of a column of paraffin in barometer at the same place? (Density of paraffin = 8.0 x 102 kgm-3)
  7. A vacuum pump was used to pump out air from the glass tube immersed in liquids as shown in figure 3.

After sometime the level of paraffin rose to position X. Mark the corresponding position for the water level. Give a reason for your answer.

  1. A hole of area 2.0 cm2 at the bottom of a tank 2.0m deep is closed with a cork. Determine the force on the cork when the tank is filled with water. (Density of water is 1000kg/m3 and acceleration due to gravity is 10m/s2).
  2. The reading on a mercury barometer at a place in 700mm. What is the pressure at the place Nm-2 (Density of mercury is 1.36 x 104 kgm-3)
  3. In an experiment to demonstrate atmospheric pressure, a plastic bottle is partially filled with hot water and the bottle is then tightly corked. After some time the bottle starts to get deformed

(a) State the purpose of the hot water.

(b) State the reason why the bottle gets deformed. Explain your answer.

  1. Figure 4 shows a lift pump.

(a)Explain why, when the piston is;

  1. i) Pulled upwards, valve A opens while valve B closes.
  2. ii) Pushed downwards, valve A closes while valve B opens.
  3. After several strokes, water rises above the piston as shown in Figure 5.
  4. State how water is removed from the cylinder through the spout.
  5. c) A lift pump can lift water to a maximum height of 10m.

Determine the maximum height to which the pump can raise paraffin. (Take density of paraffin as 800kgm-3 and density of water as 1000kgm-3).

  1. State one factor that determines the height to which a force pump can lift water.
  2. Explain why a dam is thicker at its base than at the top.
  3. The pressure exerted by the atmosphere on a table is 100,000Pa. What does this mean?
  4. On a dining table of area 1m2, air pushes down with force of 101,000N (atmospheric pressure = 101,000Pa). Explain why the table does not collapse or break.
  5. Explain why the level of mercury in a mercury barometer varies from day to day.
  6. If atmospheric pressure is 101,000 N/m2, what force is exerted on a wall of area 12m2?
  7. Explain why you can fill a bucket from a downstairs tap quicker than from an upstairs tap
  8. Explain why a giraffe must have a stronger large heart compared to a human being.
  9. State why a barometer will show a greater reading when taken down a 200m pit.
  10. A hydraulic press has the small piston of area 5cm2 and a force of 40N is applied to it.
  11. (i) Calculate the pressure transmitted throughout the liquid.

(ii) If the larger piston has an area of 20cm2, what is the force exerted on it?

  1. Explain why a sharp knife cuts well than a blunt one.
  2. State Pascal’s principle of pressure.
  3. Explain why the atmospheric pressure decreases with increasing the height or altitude.
  4. Explain why we do not feel the great air pressure around us.
  5. Why do deep sea divers wear diving suits?
  6. Why are planes pressurized?
  7. Explain how a drinking straw operates when in use.
  8. Explain how a syringe operates when being used.
  9. Describe the working of a hydraulic press
  10. Study the diagram below:

 

 

ρ1                              ρ2                   20cm

h1

 

 

If ρ1= 2000kg/m3 and ρ2 = 1500kg/m3, calculate h1.

  1. Explain why walking on a murrum road in bare feet is more painful than walking on sand.
  2. A pressure of 2000Pa acts on an area of 0.05m2. What force is produced?
  3. At sea level, what is the approximate value of atmospheric pressure in

(a) Pa

(b) MmHg

(c) Atmospheres

  1. Why is mercury used in a barometer rather than water?
  2. Study the diagram below:

65                Mercury

Gas supply

40cm                                  meter rule

 

(a) Record the excess pressure shown by the meter in mmHg

(b) If the atmospheric pressure is 760mmHg, what is the pressure of the gas supply?

  1. State one advantage of fitting wide tyres on a vehicle that moves on earth roads.
  2. A small nail may piece an inflated car tyre and remain there without pressure reduction in the tyre. Explain this observation.
  3. The height of the mercury column in a barometer at a place is 74cm. What would be the height of a column of a water barometer at the same place? (Density of mercury is 13.2g/cm3 and water 1g/cm3.)
  4. Explain why it may not be possible to suck a liquid into your mouth using a drinking straw on the moon surface
  5. Derive the formula P=h ρ g where P = pressure, h = height or depth, ρ = density of liquid and g = gravity.
  6. The figure below shows a manometer connected to a small funnel whose mouth is covered by a rubber membrane. The funnel is dipped into water in a container.

 

 

 

h1

Water

Mercury

3.0m

 

 

Rubber and funnel

(a)       Given that the density of mercury is 13.6g/cm3 and that of water is 1g/cm3, determine the pressure indicated by the manometer.

(b)       Determine the height h1.

  1. The diagram below shows a liquid being siphoned from one beaker to another. Use this information to answer the questions that follow:

(a) Indicate on the diagram the direction of flow of the liquid

(b) Show that the force driving the liquid through the pipe is proportional to the height h.

  1. State and explain what would happen to the flow in question 2 above if the system in the diagram were put in a vacuum.
  2. Give a reason why water is not a suitable liquid for a barometer.
  3. A rectangular block measures 10cn x 5cm x 4cm and has a mass of 2.2kg.
  4. a) (i) If the gravitational field intensity is 10N/kg, what is the weight of the block?

(ii) What is the area of the smallest face of the block?

(iii) What pressure will the block exert when it is resting on a table on its smallest face?

(iv) What is the least pressure the block exerts on the table?

(b) Calculate the volume of the block.

(c) Determine the density of the material from which the block is made.

  1. A diving bell is pressurized inside to a pressure of 1,000,000Pa above atmospheric pressure. This diving bell is made for use at 100m below the sea surface for oil exploration. The pressure outside the diving bell must be equal to the pressure inside for its door to open. (Opens from inside.)
    1. Calculate the pressure at 100m depth in water.
    2. Explain what would happen to the diving bell when the door opens at :
      1. 10m below the surface.
      2. 200m below the surface.
  • When the diving bell is under the sea, how is the pressure on top of it different from that underneath it?
  1. Explain why the pressure difference in (c) produces buoyancy (upthrust).
  1. Study the figure below:

 

 

 

h

 

 

 

The piston can be pushed in and out but no water can escape. If the larger piston is pushed into the pipe by a force of 200N,

  1. Calculate the pressure applied to the water.
  2. Determine the force exerted on the smaller piston.

pipe

Piston area 500cm2                                                             water                                          piston area120cm2

  1. (a) The figure below shows two cylinders connected by a pipe. in each cylinder there is a piston and the space below each piston is full of water.

10kg mass

 

 

P                                                              Q

 

Water

The area of piston P is 40cm2 and the area of piston Q is 2500cm2. A 10kg mass is placed on piston P.

  1. Calculate the weight of the 10kg mass.
  2. What is the downward force on piston P.
  • Determine the pressure on the water
  1. State the pressure on the water at Q.
  2. Calculate the upward force on Q.

(b) Kamau suggested that the above device could be used as a car jack.

  1. Which piston (A, or B) would you use to support the car? Explain your answer.
  2. Name the above device.
  3. (a) If a lorry weighs 100,000N and has 4 tyres.
    • Calculate the force exerted on the road by each tyre
    • What assumption have you made in the calculation above
    • If each tyre has an area of 0.2m2 in contact with the road, calculate the pressure exerted.

(b) Using a diagram, explain how a bicycle pump operates when filling a tyre with air.

(c) A student sucks air out of the apparatus shown below, from the top.

clip

 

 

 

 

30cm                                                50cm

 

 

Density                                                                      density (ρ)

1000kg/m3

Calculate the density ρ of the other liquid.

  1. (a) A car containing six adults and their luggage weighs 20500N. The area of contact of each tyre with the ground is 0.025m2.
    • Calculate the pressure exerted by each tyre on the ground.
    • State any two assumptions made.
    • The car has to be driven off the road and cross a patch of soft damp sand. The driver thinks that the tyres will sink into the sand and stop the car moving. One of the passengers suggests that the sinking can be prevented by letting some air out of the tyres.
      • I What effect would this have on the shape of the tyres?
      • II How would letting air out of the tyres stop the wheels from sinking.
      • III What other change could be made to stop the tyres sinking into the sand.
    • The air pressure near the ground is about 101KPa. Some aircrafts fly at height of about 20km where the air pressure is only 27KPa.
      1. State two reasons why the outside air pressure is less at 20km than at the ground.
      2. If the air inside the aircraft is 101KPa, what is the difference in air pressure between the inside of the aircraft when fling at a height of 20km?
  • How does this difference in air pressure influence the choice of material used in the construction of the aircraft.
  1. The door of the aircraft is designed to fit into the door frame from inside the aircraft. Explain why the door is designed to fit in this way.
  2. If the fuselage of the aircraft has an area of 4000m2, determine the force acting on the fuselage due to the difference in air pressure between the inside and outside of the aircraft at a height of 20km.
  1. (a) The diagram below shows a manometer connected to a gas supply.

Gas in

U – Tube

 

 

 

The pressure of the gas supply above atmospheric pressure is equivalent to 20cm column of water.

  1. Complete the diagram by marking the position of the levels of the water in the manometer when the gas supply is connected.
  2. If the gas supply had only been partly turned on, what effect, if any, would this have had on the levels of the water in the manometer? Explain your answer.
  • Calculate the pressure of the gas supply above atmospheric pressure in Pascal’s. (ρw=1000kg/m3 )

(b) The diagram shows water standing to a depth of 20cm in a measuring cylinder. There are 500cm3 of water in the measuring cylinder.

 

 

 

Water             20cm

 

 

 

  • I If the density of water is 1g/cm3, calculate the mass and weight of the water in the measuring cylinder
  • II Using the weight in part (i), calculate the pressure exerted by the water on the bottom of the measuring cylinder.
  • III Mark with a letter P on the diagram above a position where the pressure exerted by the water is a quarter of the pressure calculated in part (ii)
  1. a) A newspaper article claimed that a woman wearing shoes with heels which had a small area exerted more pressure on the ground than a n elephant.
    • Explain in terms of the area how this is possible.
    • The article claims that the pressure exerted on the ground by a woman weighing 600N wearing shoes with heels each having an area of 0.9cm2 was 666.7N/m2. What assumption was made about the way the woman was standing? Explain your answer.
    • A typical elephant weighs 30,000N. If each of the elephant feet has an area of 600cm2, calculate the pressure exerted by the elephant on the ground.

(b) A water storage tank is 20m above a tap. Given the density of water as 1g/cm3,

  1. Calculate the pressure of the water at the tap in N/m2.
  2. The area at the end of the tap is 2.0x m2; calculate the force needed to stop the water leaving the tap.
  • When a shower is directly connected to another water storage tank, it is found that water will only flow when the shower head is lowered and not when it is raised. Why is this so? In which way can this problem be overcome?
  1. (a) Describe a laboratory experiment to show that the pressure in a liquid increases with depth.

(b) The experiment in (a) is repeated with a liquid of lower density. What effect, if any, does this have on the pressure at different depths? Explain your answer.

(c) How is the fact that pressure increases with depth

  1. Taken into account when constructing the wall of a dam.
  2. Used in the measurement with a manometer of the excess pressure of the gas supply.

(b) The diagram below shows the inner details of a device called bourdon gauge which can be used to measure air pressure.

 

B                           C                                     Pivots

D

Scale                                                                   Flexible tube

A

 

Air pressure

As the air pressure increases the flexible tube straightens out. Explain why the pointer moves towards B when the air pressure increases.

  1. The graph below shows how the pressure in water changes with depth below the water surface of a creek.

Pressure (kPa)

(880, 960)

 

 

(0, 100)                                                                Depth (m)

  1. Use the graph to find the pressure at a depth of 800m.
  2. Calculate the force exerted by the water on 2.0m2 of the outside surface of a submarine at a depth of 800m.
  • State why the pressure is not zero at the surface of the water.
  1. The part of the submarine containing the crew contains air at normal atmospheric pressure. Explain why the outside walls of this part of the submarine are usually made from very thick steel.
  2. Explain why at a depth of 100m the pressure in sea water is different from lake water.
  3. The diagram below shows a water storage tank supplying water to a tap at A.

Water storage tank

 

 

C

4m

 

B                   A

 

 

  1. If the water level in the tank is 4m above tap at A, calculate the pressure at A due to this water. (density of water = 1000kg/m3)
  2. The tap is moved from A to B. Explain why the water pressure at the tap is unchanged.
  • The diagram is drawn to scale. An object becomes stuck in the pipe at C and the water is unable to flow to the tap. Calculate the pressure at C due to the water and explain your calculation.
  1. If the cross section area of the pipe is 1.2x m2, what force is acting on the object at C due to the water above it?
  2. A pressure sensor attached to an airbag can be used to determine the weight of passengers in a train carriage. See diagram below.

 

 

 

Movable floor

 

Pressure sensor

Trail

In a trial using different number of passengers in a carriage the following results were obtained.

Numbers of passengers in a carriage 20 40 60 80 100 120
Pressure in MPa 8.8 11.2 12.2 14.0 15.0 16.8
  1. Plot a graph of pressure (y-axis) against the number of passengers in the carriage.
  2. What is the pressure when we have 55 passengers in the carriage?
  • Explain why
    1. The graph does not pass through the point (0,0)
    2. The points do not lie on a straight line
    3. Similar readings would have been obtained if the pressure sensor had been placed at the other end of the airbag.

Rubber sucker– this is a shallow rubber cap. Before use it is moistened to get a good seal then pressed firmly on a smooth surface so that the air inside is pushed out. The atmospheric pressure will then hold it firmly against the surface as shown below. They are used by printing machines to lift papers, lifting glass panes, heavy metal sheets

 

-Drinking straw– when a liquid is drawn using a straw air is sucked through the straw to the lungs. This leaves the space in the straw partially evacuated. The atmospheric pressure pushing down the liquid in the container becomes greater than the pressure inside the straw and this forces the liquid into your mouth.

-The syringe– they work in the principle as the straw. They are used by the doctors in hospitals for giving injections.

 

  1. State two reasons why mercury is preferred as a barometric liquid and not water
  2. The diagram in figure 5 below shows hydraulic brake system.
Oil
Master cylinder
Slave piston
5000N
 
Foot pedal
 
Fig 5

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

A force of 20N is applied on the foot pedal to a piston of area 50cm2 and this causes a stopping force of 5000N.

Determine;

  • Pressure in the master cylinder.
  • Area of the slave piston.
  1. The height of mercury column in a barometer density 13600kg/ m-3, at a place is 64cm. What would be the height of a column of paraffin in barometer at the same place?

(Density of paraffin = 8.0 x 102 kg /m3).

  1. The figure 3 shows hydraulic press system using a lever of negligible mass, on the ride of the small piston pivoted at a point P. A force of 50N is applied at R.
R

 

 

Oil
Weight
Area 100cm2
Area 5cm2
50N

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Calculate

  • Force exerted by small piston on the liquid.
  • Pressure of liquid below the small piston.
  • The weight of object supported on the larger piston
  1. Water tanks in houses are erected as high as possible. Explain.

Water will flow at high pressure√1

Or- for water to have high potential energy √

  1. The figure below is a gas jar completely filled with water and covered with a wire gauze.

 

Water

 

 

 

 

 

  1. State the observation when the set-up is suddenly inverted.
  2. Explain the observation made in (a) above.

 

 

TOPIC 5: PARTICULATE NATURE OF MATTER

Matter is anything that occupies space and has mass. Matter commonly exists in three states i.e. solid, liquid and Gas

The process of sub-dividing matter into smaller units and smaller units continues indefinitely, suggesting that matter is not continuous, but is made up of even smaller parts e.g. A piece of paper can be cut endlessly until a stage when the small pieces cannot be cut into pieces. This suggests that the sheet of paper is made up of tiny particles

 

DEMONSTRATION OF DILUTION

 

APPARATUS: Beaker and potassium permanganate crystals

PROCEDURE

  • Pour water into the beaker to half full.
  • Dissolve the potassium permanganate crystals until the solution is purple.
  • Transfer half of the solution to another beaker and add water
  • Continue the process with other beakers, comparing the colour to each other.

OBSERVATION

The process of dilution can continue until the solution appears colourless. This suggests that the particles of potassium permanganate are spread evenly on water.

As water particles increase, the particles of potassium permanganate are spread further, making the purple colourless and less until it appears colourless.

CONCLUSION

Potassium permanganate is made up of tiny particles.

DISSOLVING A SOLID IN A SOLVENT

  • 100g of salt is put into the flask and water added carefully using a pipette without shaking the salt until it is full.
  • The stopper is then inserted to the mouth of the flask and shaken to dissolve the salt.

 

OBSERVATION

The volume of the solution of salt is less.

CONCLUSION

Particles of salt are able to occupy some spaces between the water particles.

This suggests that the particles of salt differ in size.

The particles of the solution pack more closely in the available space, thus reducing the volume. This further suggests that particles of salt are broken down to fit into spaces between water particles.

BROWNIAN MOTION

 

This is the random movement of particles of a substance in fluids. A fluid is anything that is capable of flowing, e.g. a gas or a liquid.

The particles in a fluid are in a constant random motion.

 

BROWNIAN MOTION IN LIQUIDS

 

DEMONSTRATION OF THE BROWNIAN MOTION

Apparatus: Beaker, hand lens, chalk dust, transparent lid.

PROCEDURE

  • Pour water into the beaker about full as shown

 

  • Sprinkle pollen grains or chalk dust on the surface of water (particles should be small in size, light and sprinkled evenly).
  • Cover the beaker with a transparent lid and with the help of a hand lens observes what happens to pollen grains or chalk dust.

OBSERVATION

The pollen grains or chalk dust is in constant random motion.

CONCLUSION

The particles are hit continually by the movement of small invisible particles of water. The movement is random, suggesting that the particles of water are in constant random movement. This kind of movement is called Brownian motion a tribute to a scientist Robert Brown who first observed the effect.

BROWNIAN MOTION IN GASES

 

THE SMOKE CELL EXPERIMENT

 

DEMONSTRATION OF THE BROWNIAN MOTION IN AIR

Apparatus: Drinking straw, smoke cell, microscope and a bright light source

 

 

 

In this case, one end of the straw is burnt and let the smoke from the other end of the straw into the smoke cell as shown above. The smoke is then covered using a transparent glass lid. The smoke cell is covered to seal the content of the smoke cell. This ensures that the smoke molecules do not escape from the smoke cell. The lid is transparent to allow for easy visible of the smoke cell. The cell is illuminate with bright light. Therefore, the work of lamp in this case is to provide light which illuminates the content of the smoke cell. A hand lens is used to focus the light on the smoke particles in the smoke cell. The microscope is adjusted until bright specks are seen against the grey background. The work of the microscope is therefore to enlarge/magnify the smoke particles in the smoke cell for easy visibility.

OBSERVATION

In this experiment, the smoke particles (which are seen as bright specks) are seen moving in continuous random motion.

EXPLANATION

The smoke particles appear as bright specks since they scatter the light shining on them and appear as bright points. They move about in a continuous random movement because of uneven bombardment by the invisible particles or molecules in air. This suggests that air is made up of small particles which are in constant motion.

When this experiment is repeated at a higher temperature, the smoke particles move faster in a continuous random manner. This is due to increased kinetic energies of the molecules. The opposite is true when the temperature of the content is reduced.

CONCLUSION

From the experiments above, matter is made up of very small particles which are in constant random motion. This is called kinetic theory of matter.

ARRANGEMENT OF PARTICLES IN THE STATES OF MATTER

     

  1. SOLID
  • The particles of solids are closely packed together in an organised way.
  • The closely knit structure is due strong attractive forces (cohesive forces) between the particles.
  • In their fixed positions, they vibrate to and from so that increasing the temperature of the solid increases this vibratory motion.
  • At a certain temperature the solid breaks away from this knit structure and the solid is said to have melted.

 

  1. LIQUIDS
  • The particles are further apart. They are not fixed as in solids but move about in Brownian motion.
  • Liquids can break a solute put in it. It’s easier to dissolve a solute in hot water because the particles have increased energy.
  • The cohesive forces between the particles in liquids are weaker compared to those in solids. Due to this liquids can flow and take up the shape of the container in which they are put.
  • When a liquid is heated molecules gain kinetic energy, they vibrate about and expand. The space between them widens further apart and the liquid changes into gaseous state by a process called
  1. GASES
  • The particles are further apart and have increased random motion compared to those in the liquid state.
  • The cohesive force between the particles is extremely small and as the particles move they collide with each other and with the walls of the container in which they are trapped. This produces gas pressure.
  • Gases are easier to compress indicates that there exists a large intermolecular distance in gas than in liquids. Gas molecules or particles can lose some of their energy and fall back into the liquid state by a process known as

NOTE: Solids which when heated change directly into gas undergo the process called sublimation.

DIFFUSION

  • This is the process by which particles spread from regions of high concentration to those of low concentration. Diffusion takes place in solids, liquids and gases.
  • In solids, diffusion is exceedingly slow but occurs when two metals are placed in contact with each other e.g. lead and gold, metal block vibrating atoms breaks away from the substances to which they belong and enter the other substance to be trapped by its attractive forces. This process is speeded up by high temperature.
  • Diffusion in liquids occurs at a faster rate than in solids.
  • Diffusion in gases is faster due to their low density, high kinetic energy and weak cohesive forces.

DIFFUSION IN LIQUIDS

To investigate diffusion in liquids

Apparatus: Funnel, beaker, copper (II) sulphate solution.

PROCEDURE

  • Pour water into the beaker until it is half full.
  • Pour saturated copper (II) sulphate solution down the funnel slowly and notice how the two liquids settle.
  • Remove the funnel carefully so that the liquids are not disturbed.
  • Repeat the same steps for another set of apparatus but using warm liquids. Make observation.

OBSERVATION AND EXPLANATION

  • Initially, the water layer floats on top of the saturated copper (II) sulphate because it is less dense. After sometime, the boundary disappears and the liquids form a homogeneous pale blue mixture.
  • Formation of the mixture is faster with hot liquids than because the movement of particles is faster due to increased energy. There is greater movement of water particles (molecules) from the water layer into copper (II) sulphate layer because it has greater concentration of water molecules than copper (II) sulphate particles.
  • Similarly, there is a greater movement of particles from copper (II) sulphate layer into the water layer because of greater concentration of copper (II) sulphate particles than water molecules.

 

DIFFUSION IN GASES

OBSERVATION AND EXPLANATION

  • The bromine gas spreads into the gas jar B at a greater speed than it returns to gas jar A because of high concentration of bromine particles.
  • Likewise, air spreads in gas jar A at a greater rate than it returns to gas jar B because of high concentration of air particles in B.
  • A homogenous pale brown mixture forms in the two jars and because this happens in a very short time, it suggests that the random movement of particles is rapid (faster) than diffusion in liquids.

NOTE: Performing the same experiment with the jars held vertically instead of horizontally slows down the rate of diffusion because of the densities of the gases. The less dense gas diffuses much faster into the more dense gas.

RATES OF DIFFUSION

To investigate the rates of diffusion of ammonium gas and hydrochloric gas

OBSERVATION AND EXPLANATION

  • A white deposit of ammonium chloride forms on the walls of the glass tube in the region nearer end B. This suggests that ammonia gas diffused at a higher rate than hydraulic acid gas.
  • Different gases have different rates of diffusion. A gas of high density has heavier particles hence moves more slowly than lighter one.

 

DIFFUSION THROUGH POROUS MATERIALS

                       

  • The porous pot has very fine holes through which the hydrogen gas diffuses into the pot and air diffuses out.
  • Hydrogen gas bubbles out of the glass tube as shown in the set up above.
  • When the gas supply is stopped hydrogen gas diffuses out of the pot through the fine holes at a faster rate than air gets back to the pot. This decreases the gas pressure acting on the water surface in the beaker to push water up the tube.

NOTE: The beaker is used to confine the hydrogen gas around the porous pot.

QUESTIONS

  1. Explain why rotten eggs broken at one end soon spreads the room.
  2. Explain the cause of random motion of smoke particles as observed in Brownian motion experiment using a smoke cell.
  3. Two identical tubes A and B held horizontally contain air and water respectively. A small quantity of coloured gas is introduced at one end of A while a small quantity of coloured water is introduced at one end of B. State with reason the tube in which the colour will reach the other end faster.
  4. Distinguish between solid and liquid states of matter in terms of intermolecular forces
  5. A bottle containing a smelling gas is opened at the front bench of a classroom. State the reason why the gas is detected throughout the room.
  6. Motion of smoke particles can be studied by using the apparatus shown in figure 9 to observe the motion; some smoke is enclosed in the smoke cell and then observed through the microscope.

 

  • Explain the role of the smoke particle, lens and microscope in the experiment
  • State and explain the nature of the observed motion of the smoke particles
  • State what will be observed about the motion of the smoke particles if the temperature surrounding the smoke cell is raised slightly.

SOLUTIONS

  • The spreading is due to diffusion. The odour moves from a region of higher concentration to a region of lower concentration through diffusion.
  • Air molecules are in constant random motion; smoke particles collide with these air molecules hence their random motion.
  • A or tube with air; Gas molecules move faster/quicker than water molecules OR Diffusion of gases is Faster/more than in water/Grahams law the density of air is less than that of water
  • In solids the molecules are held in position by intermolecular forces that are very large. In liquids the molecules are able to roll over one another since the forces are smaller
  • The gas diffuse/ from the region of higher concentration to a region of low concentration.
  • (a) Smoke particles show the behavior or movement of air molecule

Smoke particles are larger than air molecules/ visible and light enough to move when bombarded by air molecules; Lens Focuses the light from the lamp on the smoke particle; causing them to be observable; Microscope enlarge the smoke particles that they are visible/ magnifies smoke particles.

(b) Smoke particle move randomly / zigzag / haphazardly Air molecules bombard the     smoke particles/ knock/ hit Air molecules are in random motion

(c)The speed of motion of smoke particles will be observed to be higher smocking particles move faster, speed increases, increased random motion  

MORE QUESTIONS

  1. Describe the motion solid molecules experience.
  2. What type of motion do molecules in the liquid and gaseous state experience
  3. Describe Brownian motion.
  4. When food is being cooked in the kitchen, why is it possible to smell this food in other rooms in the house?
  5. State the forms of energy possessed by particles in (a) solids (b) liquids (c) gases.
  6. State the type of motions described by a molecule in (a) solid (b) liquid (c) gas.
  7. What do you see when you use a microscope to study illuminated smoke floating in air?
  8. Describe the main difference between molecules in the gaseous state and those in the liquid or solid state.
  9. Describe and explain Brownian motion.
  10. Explain why perfume can be smelt some distance away from the person wearing it.
  11. A house in which a cylinder containing cooking gas is kept unfortunately catches fire. The cylinder explodes. Explain why.
  12. Two identical containers A and B are placed on a bench. Container A is filled with oxygen gas and container B with hydrogen gas. The two gases have equal masses. The containers are maintained at the same temperature. State with reason the container in which the pressure is higher.
  13. (a) A substance has molecules which are moving completely free and random manner.
    1. Is the substance a solid, liquid or gas?
    2. Draw below a diagram to show the path followed by one of these molecules when it is moving randomly.
  • How can the speed of such a molecule be reduced?
  1. What name is given to the temperature at which all molecular motion ceases?

(b) The behavior of substances as they change from solid state to the liquid state can be described using kinetic theory of matter. This assumes that matter is made of small moving particles or molecules.

  1. What is the typical diameter of one of these molecules?
  2. In the spaces in the table below describe the difference in solids and liquids.
  Solids Liquids
Type of motion of molecules    
Position of molecules    
Spacing of molecules    

 

  1. (a) A substance has molecules which are in a close packed regular arrangement undergoing vibrations about fixed positions.
    1. Is the substance a solid, liquid or a gas?
    2. What is meant by `undergoing vibrations about fixed positions’?
  • How can the size of these vibrations be increased?
  1. State the name given to the temperature at which the arrangement ceases to be close packed and regular.

(b) Describe a laboratory experiment using a syringe which shows that molecules of water are closely packed. How can this closely packed arrangement are completely destroyed.

(c) Matter exists in three states, solid, liquid, and gas. Complete the following table by writing in the state best described by each molecular property.

Molecular Property State
1. Close packed  
2.Spacing very large  
3. Moving independently  
4. Very strong forces of attraction  
5. Vibrating about a fixed point  

 

  1. A small amount of air is trapped in an open glass capillary tube by a pellet of mercury as shown below.

Glass capillary tube

Mercury pellet

 

 

Trapped air

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. Describe the spacing and motion of the molecules in the liquid mercury and then the trapped air.
  2. How does the pressure of the trapped air compare with that of the air outside the tube?
  • What difference, if any, are there in the speed and spacing of the trapped air molecules compared with those of the outside air (Temperature of both samples of air is the same.)
  1. (a) The diagram below shows an apparatus which may be used for observing Brownian motion
  2. When the apparatus was being used, points of light were observed moving about in a random manner.
    1. What are these points of light?
    2. Why are they moving randomly?
    3. Name two ways by which this random motion could be made less vigorous.

(b) A sealed packet of crisps bought in a shop at sea level was found to appear like a balloon when taken to the top of a mountain.

  • Why did the packet appear to be inflated in this way?
  • Assuming there was no difference in temperature between sea level and the top of the mountain, what were the similarities and differences in motion of the air molecules inside the packet at sea level and on the top of the mountain.
  1. (a) Some smoke is trapped in a small glass cell containing air and is brightly lit. When the mixture is viewed through a microscope, small bright specks which dance about in a random fashion can be seen.
    1. What are small bright specks?
    2. Explain what makes them dance in a random fashion.
  • Complete the diagram below by adding lines to show the movement of the small speck shown.

 

 

  •                                         Bright speck

 

 

 

 

  1. State three assumptions of the kinetic theory of gases.
  2. Figure below shows apparatus used to observe the behaviour of smoke particles in a smoke cell.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. Explain what was observed
  2. Explain what happens if the temperature was raised.
  3. State why diffusion is faster in gases than in liquids.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TOPIC 6: THERMAL EXPANSION

TEMPERATURE

This is the degree of hotness or coldness of a body. Temperature of a body is measured by an instrument called a thermometer.

Temperature is a basic physical quantity and is measured in degrees celcious (0C) or Kelvin (K).

The S.I unit of temperature is Kelvin (K) which is a scalar quantity.

MEASURING TEMPERATURE

A thermometer is an instrument used for measuring temperature. There are various types of thermometers in use. A thermometer is designed according to the purpose for which it is required. The following are some of the commonly used thermometers:

  1. Liquid-in-glass thermometer.
  2. Clinical thermometer
  3. Six’s maximum and minimum thermometer
  • LIQUID-IN-GLASS THERMOMETER

A liquid-in-glass thermometer commonly in use is mercury or coloured alcohol as the thermometric substance.

The volume of the liquid changes uniformly with the change in temperature

The characteristics of the liquid in the bulb include;

  1. Be easily seen (visible).
  2. Expand or contract uniformly and by a large amount over a small range of temperature.
  • Not stick to the inside of the tube. (Should not wet the inside of the tube)
  1. Have a wide range of temperature.

 

THERMOMETRIC LIQUIDS

The most common in use is mercury and alcohol.

Mercury freezes at -39oC and boils at 357oC while alcohol freezes at -115oC and boils at 78oC. Alcohol is therefore suitable for measuring temperatures below – 39oC.

 

PROPERTIES OF THE TWO THERMOMETRIC LIQUIDS

ALCOHOL                                                    MERCURY

  • Low boiling point, 78oC – High boiling point, 357oC
  • Low melting point, -115oC – Relatively higher melting point, -39oC
  • Poor thermal conductor –  Good thermal conductor
  • Expansion slightly irregular – Expands regularly
  • Wets glass – Does not wet glass
  • Coloured to make it visible – Opaque and silvery

NB

Water is not used as a thermometric liquid because it undergoes anomalous expansion.

 

TEMPERATURE SCALE

The scale of a thermometer is obtained by selecting two temperatures called fixed points; the lower fixed point and the upper fixed point. The lower fixed point is the temperature of pure melting ice. It is taken to be 00C. The upper fixed point is the temperature of steam above pure boiling water at normal atmospheric pressure. It is taken to be 1000C. The temperature of steam is used since impurities do not affect its temperature but will raise the boiling point of water. The temperature of boiling water itself is not used because any impurities in water would raise its boiling point. The temperature of steam is not affected by impurities in water.

The range between these two points is then divided into equal divisions. Each division is called degree.

FEATURES OF A COMMON THERMOMETER

The basic features of a common laboratory are as shown below.

 

  • Bulb- Carries the liquid in the thermometer. It has a thin glass wall for effective heat transmission between the liquid and body whose temperature is taken.
  • Capillary bore – Liquid expands and contracts along the capillary tube. It is narrow for high degree of accuracy.
  • Glass stem – this is a thick wall surrounding the capillary bore. It also serves as a magnifying glass for easy reading of scale.

 

CELCIOUS AND KELVIN SCALE

They are the commonly used temperature scale. The celcious scale has the fixed points at 0oC and 100oC. In Kelvin scale, the temperature of pure melting ice is 273K while that of pure boiling water at normal atmospheric pressure is 373K.

The lowest temperature in the Kelvin scale (0K) is referred as absolute zero.

This is the temperature at which the energy of the particles in material is zero.

To change oC to Kelvin

T         = (ѳ – 273) K where ѳ is the temperature in oC

 

EXAMPLE 1

Convert 25oC in Kelvin

SOLN

T          =         (25 + 273)

=          298 K

To change Kelvin to oC

Ѳ         = (T- 273) 0C where T is the temperature in Kelvin

 

EXAMPLE 2

Convert 1 K

SOLN

Ѳ         =          1-273

=          -272oC

ASSIGNMENT

  1. Convert the following into Kelvin:
  1. 350C b) -1110C        c) -273 0C
  1. Convert the following into 0C:
  1. 123 K b) 323 K

NOTE: Temperature in Kelvin scale cannot have a negative value because the absolute zero, (0K), is the lowest temperature attainable.

  • CLINICAL THERMOMETER

A clinical thermometer is an instrument used to measure the temperature of a human body.

It uses mercury as its thermometric substance and has a narrow constriction in the tube just above the bulb.

The diagram below shows the main features of a clinical thermometer.

 

The constriction prevents the mercury level from falling down when it contacts with the human body.

The clinical thermometer has a short scale of temperature from 35oC to 43oC spread over its entire level. This is because the human body temperature falls slightly above or below 37oC which is the temperature of a normal and healthy person. Methylated spirit is used to sterilize the clinical thermometer. Boiling water is not used because its temperature is quite far away from the maximum temperature of the clinical thermometer. This can destroy the thermometer.  The thermometer can be reset by a simple flick.

  • SIX’S MAXIMUM AND MINIMUM THERMOMETER

This thermometer is used to record the maximum and minimum temperature of a place during a day. The thermometer consists of a U-tube connected to two bulbs. The U-tube contains mercury. The two bulbs contain alcohol.

The figure below shows the main features of a six’s maximum and minimum thermometer.

 

Working of the Thermometer

When temperature raises alcohol occupying volume of bulb A expand and forces mercury in the U-tube to rise on the right hand side.

The mercury in turn pushes the steel index A upwards. The maximum temperature can be noted from the lower end of the steel index A.

On the other hand when the temperature falls, alcohol in the bulb A contracts and the mercury is pulled back rising u the left hand side of the U-tube. The index B is then pushed up. During contraction of the alcohol, index A is left behind (in the alcohol) by the falling mercury.

The minimum temperature is then read from the lower end of index B.

NOTE: To reset the thermometer, a magnet is used to return the steel indices to the mercury surfaces.

  • THE BIMETALLIC THERMOMETER

It is made up of a coiled bimetallic strip whose one end is fixed and the other end connected to a pointer. Commonly used metals are brass and invar. When the temperature rises brass expands more than invar. The strip thus curls forcing the pointer to move over a calibrated scale.

THERMAL EXPANSION AND CONTRACTION OF SOLIDS, LIQUIDS

AND GASES

All substances increase in size when heated. This increase in size of a substance is called expansion. On the other hand when a substance is cooled it decreases in size. This decrease in size is called contraction.

EXPANSION IN SOLIDS

Thermal expansion and contraction in solids can be demonstrated using a ball and ring experiment. Set the apparatus as shown below.

 

NOTE: The ball should pass through the ring when both are at room temperature

  • Heat the ball and try to pass it through the ring. Observe what happens.
  • Leave it for sometime

OBSERVATION

  • When both the ball and the ring are at the same room temperature, the ball just passes through the ring.
  • When the ball is heated; it does not go through the ring but when left there for sometime, it goes through.

EXPLANATION

  • When heated, the ball expands so that it cannot go through the ring.

When left on the ring for some time, the temperature of the ball decreases and it contracts.

  • At the same time, the temperature of the ring increases and it expands so that the ball goes through.

WHY SOLIDS EXPANDS ON HEATING

The molecules of a solid are closely packed together and are continuously vibrating in their fixed positions When a solid is heated the molecules gain more kinetic energy and therefore make larger vibrations about their fixed positions. This increase in vibration means that the molecules collide with each other with larger forces and the molecules increases and so the solid expand.

LINEAR EXPANSIVITY

The measure of the tendency of a particular material to expand is called its expansivity e.g. aluminium expands more than iron thus aluminium has higher expansivity than iron.

The knowledge of linear expansivity values is applied in the designing of materials to ensure that they are able to operate well under varying thermal conditions.

Ordinary glass expands at a higher rate than Pyrex glass. When hot water is poured into a tumbler made of glass it breaks but does break in Pyrex glass.

Concrete and steel are reinforced together because they are of the same linear expansivity. Hence cannot crack under varying thermal conditions.

THE BIMETALLIC STRIP

When two metals of different linear expansivity are riveted together they form a bimetallic strip.

Brass and iron are used to make the bimetallic strip.

On heating the bimetallic strip, brass expands more than iron. The brass thus becomes longer than the iron for the same temperature range. Hence, the bimetallic strip bends with brass on the outside of the curve as shown in (b) below

On cooling, the brass contracts more than iron. It therefore becomes shorter than the iron and thus ends up being on the inner side of the curve as shown in (c) above

 

 

APPLICATIONS OF EXPANSION AND CONTRACTION IN SOLIDS

  • RAILWAY LINES

Gaps are left between the rails. Expansion for the rail is provided by overlapping the plane ends using overlapping joints as shown in the figure below

 

If these gaps for the expansion are not provided then during hot weather, they rails may buckle out, bend and cause derailment of the train leading to destruction and accidents.

  • STEAM PIPES

Pipes carrying steam from boilers are fitted with loops or expansion joints to allow pipes to expand and contract easily when steam passes through and when it cools down.

 

 

  • TELEPHONE WIRES

They are loosely fixed to allow for contraction and expansion. During cold weather, they contract and when it is warm they expand.

Telephone or electricity wires appear to be shorter and taut in the morning.

However in hot afternoons, the wires appear longer and slackened.

  • STEEL BRIDGES

In bridges made of steel girders, one end is fixed and the other end placed on rollers to allow for expansion as shown

 

  • RIVETS

Thick metal plates, sheets and girders in ships are joined together by means of rivets.

The rivet is fitted when hot and then hammered flat. On cooling, it contracts, pulling the two firmly together as shown

 

  • ELECTRIC THERMOSTAT

A thermostat is used to maintain a steady temperature in some devices such as electric iron box, refrigerators, fire alarm and flashing unit for indicator lamp in motor cars.

EXPANSION AND CONTRACTION IN LIQUIDS

The experimental set up below can be used to demonstrate expansion of a liquid.

 

 

A glass flask is filled with coloured water and heated as shown above

OBSERVATION

Immediately the level of coloured water on the tube drops slightly at first and then starts rising.

EXPLANATION

The initial fall of the level of the water is due to the expansion of the glass flask which gets heated first. The water starts expanding when heat finally reaches it and it rises up the tube.

NOTE: The water expands faster than the glass.

QUESTION

Explain why there is a drop in the level of the water initially followed by a steady rise in the level of water.

 

Different liquids expand more than others for a given temperature as shown in the diagram

                                               

In this case, methylated spirit expands most, followed by alcohol and finally water.

 

EXPANSION IN GASES

The experiment below can be used to demonstrate expansion of air.

 

Invert the flask with glass tube dipped into the water as shown.

Warm the flask with your hands for some time and note what happens.

Remove your hand and let the flask cool while the tube is still inserted in water.

OBSERVATION AND EXPLANATION

When the flask is warmed the level of water column inside the glass tube drops indicating air expands. When the flask is warmed further, some bubbles are seen at the end of the glass tube.

On cooling the air inside the flask contracts and water rises up the glass tube.

THE ANOMALOUS (UNUSUAL) EXPANSION OF WATER

Solids, liquids and gases expands when heated and contracts when cooled.

Water however shows an anomalous (unusual) behaviour in that it contracts when it is temperature is raised from 0oC to about 4oc.

When ice is heated from say -20oC, it expands until its temperature reaches 0oC and it melts with no change in temperature. The melting is accompanied by contraction. The water formed will still contract as its temperature rises from

0oC as shown

 

Above 40C, the water expands with increase in temperature. Since volume of a given mass of water is minimum at 4oC, water at this temperature has a maximum density, slightly higher than 1g/cm3.

A sketch of the variation of density with temperature

                                               

At the melting point of water (o0C) there is a drastic increase in the volume, resulting in a large decrease in density as the ice forms.

EFFECTS OF ANAMALOUS EXPANSION OF WATER

  • Freezing of lakes and ponds

Water in lakes and ponds usually freezes in winter. Ice is less dense than water and floats on water. Since ice a bad conductor of heat it insulates the water below against heat losses to the cold air above.

Water remains at 40C being the most dense, remains at the bottom of a lake while ice being less dense floats on layers of water at different temperatures as shown.

 

Fish and other aquatic animals and plants can therefore survive by living in the liquid layers below the ice.

  • Icebergs

Since the density of ice (0.92g/cm3) is slightly less than that of water it floats with only a small portion above the water surface. The rest and bigger portion rests under water. A big mass of such submerged ice is known as an iceberg.

It poses a great danger to ships as navigators cannot see the submerged part.

  • Weathering of Rocks

When water in a crack in a rock freezes, it expands. This expansion breaks the rock into small pieces.

  • Water pipes

Water pipes bursts when the water flowing through the pipes freezes

 

QUESTIONS

  1. One property of a liquid that is considered while construction a liquid – in – glass thermometer is that the liquid expands more than the glass for the same temperature change. State any other two properties of the liquids that are considered
  2. Explain why a glass container with thick walls is more likely to crack than one with a thin wall when a very hot liquid is poured into them.
  3. Figure 1 shows a circuit diagram for controlling the temperature of a room.

Describe how the circuit controls the temperature when the switch is closed

  1. Fig 2 shows a fire alarm circuit. Explain how the alarm functions.
  2. Figure 3 shows a bimetallic strip at room temperature. Brass expands more than invar when heated equally.

Sketch the bimetallic strip after being cooled several degrees below room temperature.

  1. In the set up shown in Figure 5, it is observed that the level of the water initially drops before starting to rise.

Explain this observation.

  1. Figure 6 shows a bimetallic strip with a wooden handle, suspended horizontally using a thin thread.

The strip is heated at the point shown. Explain why the system tips to the right

  1. A clinical thermometer has a constriction in the bore just above the bulb. State the use of this constriction.
  2. 7 shows a flask fitted with a glass tube dipped into a beaker containing water at room temperature. The cork fixing the glass tube to the flask is airtight.

Explain what is observed when ice- cold water is poured on the flask.

  1. The melting point of oxygen is given as -281.30 Covert this temperature to Kelvin

SOLUTIONS

  1. The liquid expand uniformly, expansion is measurable (large enough), thermal conductivity
  2. Glass is a bad conductor of heart, the difference in temperature between the inside and the outside cause unequal expansion.
  3. Bimetallic strip bends and straightens or the metals expand differently. Current flows, heating takes place, temperature rises, strip is heated and bends way from contact; disconnects heater; temperature; drops reconnected heater or completes circuit.
  4. When mercury is heated (during a fire); it expands and makes contact, completing the circuit to ring the bell. Since the strip is bimetallic when temperature rises the outer metal expands more than the inner metal; causing the strip to try and fold more; this causes the pointer to move as shown
  5. Glass flask initially expands / Heating increases the volume of the flask; hence the level drops. Eventually water expands more than glass, leading to the level rising.; Cold water causes air in the flask to contract // reduces pressure inside flask or when cold water is poured it causes a decrease in volume of air the flask or pressure increases in the flask // volume of the flask decreases.
  6. On heating, the bimetallic strip bends; this causes the position of the centre of gravity of the section to the left to shift to the right causing imbalance and so tips to the right.
  7. Prevents/ holds, traps breaks mercury thread/ stops return of mercury to bulb When thermometer is removed from a particular body of the surrounding
  8. Water rises up the tube into the flask or water is sucked into the tube or bubbles are seen momentarily.
  9. 273+ -281.3  = 8.3K

 

MORE QUESTIONS

 

  1. Figure 5 shows a clinical thermometer which is not graduated.

 

 

B

 

 

  1. Name the parts indicated with letters: A and
  2. Mark the appropriate scale range in degrees Celsius
  1. A bimetallic strip is made from aluminium and copper. When heated, it bends as shown below.
Aluminium
Copper

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sketch a diagram showing the strip when cooled below room temperature.

  1. Explain why fish can survive under water when the surface is already frozen.
  2. Explain the purpose of the constriction in a clinical thermometer.
  3. It is not advisable to fix electrical cables tightly during the day. Give a reason for this.
Cell
  • The diagram below shows circuit of a fire alarm. When fire breaks it rings the bell to alert people that there is fire. Name two properties of mercury that makes it suitable to be used.

 

Mercury
Bell

 

 

  1. In an attempt to prepare a cup of tea, a student placed boiling water into a glass tumbler. The glass tumbler broke into pieces. Explain this observation.
  2. Figure 5 shows a flask fitted with a tube dipped into a beaker containing water at room temperature. The cork fixing the glass tube is tight.

 

 

 

 

 

 

State with reason what would be observed if cold water is poured on to the flask

  1. Explain why steel is selected for use to reinforce a concreter beam
  2. State two properties of mercury that make it a suitable thermometric liquid.
  3. The diagram below shows a six’s maximum and minimum thermometer.
Saturated vapour
Mercury  

 

 

 

 

 

  1. What is the thermometric liquid in the thermometer?
  2. Why is it necessary for the vapour in bulb B to be saturated?
  • Explain how the thermometer indicates maximum and minimum temperature.
  1. Indicate on the figure the two points where the reading of the temperature shown by the thermometer can be made.
  2. Explain why a lemon juice bottle always has space between the top of the liquid and the cap.
  3. Explain the difference between heat and temperature.
  4. Convert 4500C to Kelvin.
  5. The figure below shows a bimetallic strip.

 

Invar

Brass

This strip is at room temperature. Sketch the bimetallic strip after being cooled several degrees below room temperature. Explain your answer.

  1. A metallic disc is thin and has a hole passing through its centre. Describe what happens to the size of the hole when the disc is heated uniformly.
  2. Give a reason why a concrete beam reinforced with steel does not crack when subjected to changes in temperature.
  3. Describe the thermal expansion of a solid using kinetic theory of matter.
  4. Explain the application of expansion in telephone and electric overhead cables.
  5. Describe how a bimetallic thermometer works.
  6. Explain why aquatic animals are able to survive under water when the surface is already frozen.
  7. When a mercury thermometer is used to measure the temperature of hot water, it is observed that the mercury level first drops before beginning to rise. Explain this observation.
  8. The coefficient of linear expansion of lead is 2.7 x per 0 Explain this statement.
  9. Compare the expansion of brass and iron.
  10. Air in a bulb may be used as a thermometric substance. State:
    • One property of air that would enable the temperature to be measured.
    • One limitation of such a thermometer.
  11. What is meant by absolute zero temperature?
  12. Explain why a thick glass container is more likely to crack than a thin one when boiling water is suddenly poured in.
  13. One property of a liquid that is considered while constructing a liquid in glass thermometer is that the liquid must expand more than the glass for the same temperature range. State any other two properties of the liquid that are considered.
  14. Describe and explain the features of a thermometer which will make it: (a) sensitive (b) Quick acting.
  15. Why would you crawl close to the flow in a smoke filled room when trying to move out?
  16. State three properties of a liquid for it to be considered in constructing a glass thermometer.
  17. Sketch a volume against temperature graph for water that cools from 100C to – 40C
  18. The figure below shows a flask fitted with a glass tube dipped into a beaker containing water at room temperature. The cork fixing the glass tube to the flask is air tight. The flask is warmed with the hands.

Warm hands

Air

Flask

 

 

 

 

Water

State and explain the observations made.

  1. (a) Explain why in warm coastal regions, a cool breeze often blows from the sea to the land during the day time.

(b) Describe and explain what happens at night in question (a).

(c) Careful measurements are made on the density of pure water as shown in the table below.

State Temperature 0C Density (kg/m3)
Liquid 8.0 999.85
Liquid 6.0 999.94
Liquid 4.0 999.97
Liquid 2.0 999.94
Liquid 0.0 999.84
Solid 0.0 916.59

 

  • Use the density data above to describe how the volume of the liquid changes as it cools from 80C to 00C.
  • Describe the change in volume of water as it changes from liquid to solid.
  • Describe what happens to a sealed glass bottle full of water if it were placed in the freezing compartment of a refrigerator.
  1. (a) Two glass spheres contain equal volumes of air at the same temperature and pressure. The spheres are connected by a narrow glass tube containing a mercury pellet as shown below.

 

Glass sphere P                                                        air        glass sphere Q

 

Narrow glass tube

 

Mercury pellet

  • Describe how the air molecules exert a pressure on the walls of the glass spheres.
  • Describe and explain using the ideas of molecules what happens to the mercury pellet when sphere Q is gently heated while sphere P is kept at its original temperature.

(b) The diagram below shows an experiment which can be used to demonstrate the thermal expansion of a solid metal bar.      Pointer

 

Heavy weight                                          solid metal bar

 

Heat                                roller

Table

 

  1. Describe what happens when the bar is heated.
  2. Explain what happens in (i) using kinetic theory of matter.
  • Give an example of an everyday situation where allowance must be made for the expansion of a solid. Explain how this allowance is made for the expansion.
  1. (a) When liquids are stored in a sealed bottle, they are not completely filled out, but a space is left between the cap and the surface of the liquid as shown below.

Cap

Space

 

 

Bottle                                                liquid

 

 

  • Describe what happens to the contents of the bottle when the temperature is increased slowly and uniformly.
  • Explain what happens in (i) in terms of the expansion of liquids and solids.
  • Give a use of the above effect.
  • Describe and explain what happens to the gas in the space above the liquid using kinetic theory.
  • A cylindrical copper rod is heated. State and explain what happens to the density of copper as the rod is being heated.
  1. a) The diagram below shows a long silver rod, a light pointer and a pivot.

Fixed support

 

Long silver rod

 

  •       Light pointer

Pivot

 

  • Describe how this apparatus can be used to measure the expansion of the silver rod as its temperature increases.
  • State a problem of repeating the above experiment using a polythene rod of the same shape and size as the silver rod.
  • State two extra pieces of apparatus that would be needed
  1. (a) Place in ticks in the table below to show which liquid is better in each case.
Characteristic Mercury Alcohol
Expands more evenly    
Expands more    
A better conductor of heat    
Useful at higher temperatures    
Useful at lower temperatures    

(b) In terms of the forces of attraction between the particles, the particle spacing and their motion describe and explain the change in volume that occurs on boiling.

TOPIC 7: HEAT TRANSFER

 

HEAT AND TEMPERATURE

Heat is a form of energy which passes from a body at high temperature to a body at a lower temperature. When a body receives heat energy its temperature increases whereas the temperature of a body that gives away energy decreases.

Thermal equilibrium- Condition when if two bodies at the same temperature are in contact, there is no net flow from one body to the other.

The SI unit of heat is joules.

Heat cannot be measured directly by an instrument as temperature is measured by a thermometer.

 

MODES OF HEAT TRANSFER

Heat can travel through a medium as well as in a vacuum. There are three (3) modes of heat transfer namely;

  1. Conduction – takes place in solids.
  2. Convection – takes place in fluids (liquids and gases).
  • Radiation – takes place in gases (vacuum)

 

  1. CONDUCTION

In stirring a hot tea the handle of a spoon becomes warm. The mechanism to this is explained below,

  • Heat energy entering the spoon from the hot end increases vibrations of the atoms at this ends. These atoms in turn collide with neighbouring atoms, increasing their vibrations and hence passing the heat energy along.
  • Metals have free electrons which travel throughout the body of the metal. Heat energy injected at the hot end of the metal spoon increases the vibration of the particles at the end. The free electrons in that region gain more kinetic energy and because they are free to move, they spread heat energy to the other parts of the spoon.

 

THERMAL CONDUCTIVITIES OF VARIOUS CONDUCTORS

Different materials have different thermal conductivities. Metals are generally good conductors of heat. Non-metals are poor conductors of heat (insulator).

Solids that are good conductors of heat use both atom vibration and free electrons to conduct heat.

Solids that are poor conductors of heat like glass, wood, rubber make use of atom vibration as a mechanism to conduct heat because they have no free or mobile electrons.

The table below shows some of the good and poor conductors in decreasing order of thermal conductivity.

       Good conductors      Poor conductors
Silver Concrete
Copper Glass
Aluminium Brick
Brass Asbestos paper
Zinc Rubber

NOTE: During thermal condition, heat flows through the materials without the material shifting or flowing. Conduction is therefore transfer of heat as a result of vibration of particles.

 

CONDUCTIVITY OF WOOD AND IRON RODS

The following set up is used;

 

Observation and explanation

The paper gets charred (blackened) on the region covering the wooden rod. This is because the wood does not conduct heat from the paper. Wood is said to be a bad conductor of heat while iron is a good conductor.

 

FACTORS AFFECTING THERMAL CONDUCTIVITY

Thermal conductivity in materials depends on the following factors;

  • Temperature difference ( Ѳ) between the ends of the conductor.
  • The length of the conductor.
  • The cross-sectional area (A) of the conductor.
  • The nature of the material (K)

 

  • Temperature difference

To demonstrate how temperature difference ( Ѳ) affects thermal conductivity, the following set up is used.

 

Observation

It will be observed that the rod placed in the flame becomes too hot faster than the one placed in the boiling water.

Explanation

The rate of heat flow (thermal conduction) increases with increase in temperature.

Thermal conduction in metals is by two mechanisms i.e. vibration of atoms and by free electrons.

A high temperature difference between the ends of the conductors sets the atoms into vibrations more vigorously and the vibrations are passed more quickly to the cooler end. The electrons on the other hand gain a lot of kinetic energy causing them to spread the heat energy to cooler parts of the metal within a short time.

 

  • Length of the conductor

Consider the set up below

Observation

It will be observed that the end of metal B held in hand becomes too hot earlier than metal A. Thermal conductivity increases with decrease in length.

Explanation

Heat travels within a conductor along imaginary lines called lines of heat flow.

These lines diverge from the hot end as shown

 

The graph of temperature (Ѳ) against length (l) is as shown.

 

When the heat energy gets to the surface of the metal it is easily lost to the surroundings.

The lines of heat are more divergent near the hot end than they are far away (position A and B).

The slope of the graph in the above figure is steeper at A (near the hot end) than at B further away. This indicates that the shorter the length of the material, the higher the rate of heat flow.

 

  • The cross-sectional area of the conductor

Consider the set up below,

Observation

The end of metal A held in the hand becomes too hot earlier than metal B.

Thermal conductivity increases with increase in area of cross-section of the conducting material.

Explanation

The number of free electrons per unit length of the thicker length A is more than those in the thin metal rod B.

 

  • The nature of the material K

To demonstrate how the type of the material K affects thermal conductivity, consider the diagram below,

Observation

In this case, it is observed that end of copper rod held in the hand becomes too hot earlier than iron rod.

This shows that thermal conductivity depends on the nature of the material.

Explanation

Different materials have different strength of force bonding the atoms within the material. The number of free electrons also differs from one material to another material.

Materials with many free electrons are better conductors of heat e.g. copper has more free electrons than iron.

Rate of heat flow =    thermal conductivity x cross-sectional area x temperature difference

                                                                         Length L

 

LAGGING

This is the covering of good conductors of heat with insulators to reduce heat loss through surface effects. For example, iron pipes carrying hot water from boilers are covered with thick asbestos material.

The figure below shows lines of heat flow in a lagged metal bar.

A graph of temperature (ѳ) against the position along the lagged conductor is as shown below.

THERMAL CONDUCTIVITY IN LIQUIDS

To demonstrate that water is a poor conductor, the following set up considered,

Observation and explanation

It will be noted that water at the top of the boiling tube boils while ice remains unmelted. This shows that water is a poor conductor.

NOTE: The boiling tube is made of glass (poor conductor of heat) which limits possible conduction of heat down the tube.

The ice is wrapped in wire gauze to ensure it does not float. The fact that the wire gauze is a good conductor of heat and yet ice remained unmelted shows that there is very little heat conduction in water, unable to melt the ice.

Water is heated at the top to eliminate possibility of heat transfer to the ice by convection.

Although liquids are in generally poor conductors of heat, some liquids are better heat conductors than others e.g. mercury is a better conductor of heat than water.

 

Why Liquids Are Poor Conductors of Heat

Pure liquids have molecules further apart from each other. Although molecules move about within the liquid, they are slow to pass heat to other regions compared to the free electrons in metals. This is because there are large intermolecular distances between liquid molecules. There are also fewer and rare collisions between the molecules.

Electrolytes e.g. salt solution, are better conductors of heat than pure liquids because of increased compactness of the particles.

Mercury is a metal existing as a liquid at room temperature. Bromine, the only non-metal existing as a liquid at room temperature, is a poor conductor.

 

THERMAL CONDUCTIVITY IN GASES

Since thermal conductivity is by means of vibration of atoms and presence of free electrons, gases are worse conductors of heat because of large intermolecular distance.

A match stick held within the unburnt gas region of a flame cannot be ignited by the heat from the hot part of the flame. This is because gas is a poor conductor of heat.

 

APPLICATIONS OF GOOD AND POOR CONDUCTORS

  • Cooking utensils, soldering irons and boilers are made of metals which conduct heat rapidly. For cooking utensils, the handles are made of insulators such as wood or plastic. Metal pipes carrying hot water from boilers are lagged with cloth soaked in a plaster of Paris to prevent heat losses.
  • Overheating of integrated circuits (ICs) and transistors in electronic devices can drastically affect their performance such components are fixed to a heat sink (a metal plate with fins) to conduct away undesired heat. The fins increase the surface area of heat sink and conduct more heat away to the surrounding.
  • Fire fighters put on suits made of asbestos material to keep them safe while putting out fire.
  • Birds flap their wings after getting wet as a means of introducing air pockets in their feathers. Air being a poor conductor reduces heat loss from their bodies.
  • In modern buildings where desired inside temperatures is to be stabilised, double walls are constructed. Materials that are good insulators of heat and can trap air put between the walls. Examples of such materials that are glass, wool (fibre glass) and foam plastic Air on its own may not effectively give the desired insulation because it undergoes convection. Double glazed windows used for the same purpose have air trapped between two glass sheets.
  • In experiment involving heating water or liquid, the beaker is placed on the wire gauze. The gauze is heated and spreads the heat to a large area of the beaker. If the gauze is not used, heat from the Bunsen burner may concentrate on a small area and may make the beaker crack.

 

  1. CONVECTION

Convection is the process by which heat is transferred through fluids (liquids and gases). The heat transfer is by actual movement of the fluid called convection currents, which arise out of the following;

Natural convection – It involves change in density of the fluid with temperature.

Forced convection – Mixing of hot and cold parts of the fluid through some external stirring like a fan or pump.

 

CONVECTION IN LIQUIDS

To demonstrate convection in liquids the set up below is used

Observation

A purple colourisation rises up from the potassium permanganate, forming a loop.

Observation

The colourisation arising from the potassium permanganate flow in clockwise direction

From the experiments, it is clear that when a liquid is heated, it rises while cold liquid replaces it.

Explanation

When a liquid is heated, it expands and this lowers its density. The less dense liquid rises and its place is taken by more dense colder liquid. This movement of liquid forms convection currents

 

CONVECTION IN GASES

To demonstrate convection currents in gases, consider the set up below

Observation

Smoke is sucked into the box through chimney A and exists through chimney B.

When the candle is put off, the smoke is not drawn into the box.

This shows convection currents are set up when air or gas is heated.

Explanation

The candle heats up the air above it, which expands and rises up because of lower density. Cold heavier air particles is drawn into chimney A, carrying along the smoke which replaces the air that is escaping through chimney B.

 

MOLECULAR EXPLANATION OF CONVECTION IN FLUIDS

Molecules in fluids are further apart and have negligible cohesive force. Heating a fluid increases the kinetic energy of the vibrating molecules and their random movement.

As the fluid rises, these molecules pass energy to the molecules in the colder regions which have less energy. Because the molecules are further away from the heating source, their temperature is reduced.

Pressure near the heating source decreases because of the depletion of molecules as they rise. Colder molecules move into the low pressure zone to fill up the void being created.

This movement of molecules constitutes convection currents. Convection currents are set up much faster in gases than in liquids because of relatively low cohesive force in gases.

 

APPLICATION OF CONVECTION IN FLUIDS

 

  • Domestic hot water system

Initially, the two beakers A and B have cold water. Water in beaker A is coloured to distinguish it from that in beaker B. When the water in beaker A is heated, it is observed to rise up through tube X and emerges on top of cold water in beaker B. The cold water flows down from beaker B to beaker A.

As long as heating continues, there will be movement of hot water into beaker B and cold water will flow down into beaker A. Thermometer will show increase in temperature for water in beaker B.

The commercial domestic hot water system utilizes the same principle of operation. The hot water rises up because of the effective lowering of density.

The force of gravity helps the cold water to flow down from the cold tank.

The hot water tap and expansion pipe are connected to the upper region of the cylinder. The expansion pipe is an outlet for excess water that could have resulted from overheating.

Once the cold water flows down the cylinder, the main pipe allows more cold water to flow into the tank. When filled to capacity, the ball cork floating on water closes a valve i the main pipe, stopping further in flow of cold water.

An overflow pipe lets out water from the cold tank when the valve is not sufficiently functional.

Lagging is done on the pipe that conveys hot water to minimise heat losses.

 

  • Ventilation

This is the supply of fresh air into the room. Air expelled by the room occupants is warm and less dense. It rises up and escapes through the ventilation holes.

Cold fresh air flows into the room to replace the rising warm air. The room gets continuous flow of fresh air.

NOTE: Some devices are fitted with air conditioning devices which cause forced convection of air, giving out cold dry air and absorbing warm moist air.

 

  • Car Engine Cooling System

Heat conduction and convection play a very crucial role of taking away heat from a car engine that would reduce its efficiency.

The engine is surrounded by a metal water jacket that is connected to the radiator. The metal surface conducts heat away from the engine. This heats up the water, setting up convection currents. The hot water is pumped into the radiator which has thin copper fins that conduct away heat from water.

Fast flowing air past the fins speeds up the cooling process.

 

  • Land And Sea Breezes

This is a natural convection of air, and occurs at sea shores because of temperature difference between the mass of water and the land.

The mass of water takes longer time than land nearby land by the same temperature from the sun. Water also takes a longer time to cool than the land after being raised at the same temperature.

During the day, the land heats up much faster than the sea. The air just above the land gets heated up and rises because of reduced density. Cold air above the sea blows towards the land to replace the void created by warm air rising. This is called sea breeze.

In the evening, temperature of the sea water is higher than that of the land. The air above the sea gets heated up and rises. Cold air from the land blows to the sea. This is called land breeze.

 

  1. RADIATION

Heat from the sun to the earth reaches us by radiation. Thermal radiation is heat transfer through a vacuum.

All bodies absorb and emit radiation. The higher the temperature of the object, the greater the amount of radiation A body emitting thermal radiation can also emit visible light when it is hot enough.

An electric bulb in a room produces both light and radiant heat. The radiant heat is absorbed by the materials in the room, which in turn give out radiant heat of lower energy.

 

NATURE OF RADIANT HEAT

To demonstrate the radiant heat;

Consider light rays travelling from sun light to hand lens as shown,

 

 

 

 

 

OBSERVATION

When light rays are focused onto the paper, it burns out.

EXPLANATION

Radiant heat, like light can be concentrated to a point using a lens. Thermal radiation is a wave like light and can be reflected. Because of the nature of production, radiant heat is an electromagnet wave which causes heating effect in objects that absorb it.

Radiation can also be described as the flow of heat from one place to another by means of electromagnetic waves.

 

EMISSION AND ABSORPTION OF RADIATION

To compare radiation from different surfaces (shiny and black surfaces),

Consider the set up below,

 

 

 

 

 

The two surfaces are heated to a certain temperature say 800C. The temperatures of the two tins taken after sometime

Observation

After sometime, it is noted that the temperature recorded by TB is lower than that recorded by TS.

Explanation

The experiment shows that black surfaces are better emitters than shiny surfaces.

A graph of temperature against time for temperatures recorded by each thermometer

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The graph shows water in a shiny tin lost heat less rapidly than the blackened tin (good emitter).

To Compare Absorption of Radiant Heat by Different Surfaces

Set up the apparatus as shown

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Observation

The cork fixed on the dull/black surface falls off after the wax, melts, while the cork polished/shiny plate remains fixed for a longer time.

Consider also the set up below,

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Observation

The thermometer TB immersed in water in the blackened tin records higher reading than that of thermometer TS, when the heater is placed mid-way between tin A and tin B.

A graph of temperature (oC) against time (minutes) is as shown,

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The graph shows that temperature of water in the polished tin does not increase as fast as temperature of water in blackened tin.

EXPLANATION

Black surfaces are good absorbers of radiant heat than polished surfaces.

NOTE: Good absorbers of radiant heat also good emitters while poor absorbers of heat are also poor emitters.

Poor emitters of heat are also good reflectors.

 

APPLICATIONS OF THERMAL RADIATION

  • Kettles, cooking pan and iron boxes have polished surfaces to reduce heat lose through radiation.
  • Petrol tanks are painted silvery bright to reflect away as much heat as possible.
  • Houses in hot areas have their walls and roofs painted with bright colours to reflect away heat, while those in cold areas have walls and roofs painted with dull colours.
  • In solar concentrators, the electromagnetic waves in form of radiant heat are reflected to a common point (focus) by a concave reflector. The temperature at this point can be sufficiently high to boil water.
  • The green house effect- A green house has a glass roof through which radiant heat energy from the sun passes. This heat is absorbed by objects in the house, which then emit radiation of lower energy that cannot penetrate through glass. The cumulative effect is that temperature of the houses increases substantially. Greenhouses are used in providing appropriate conditions for plants in cold regions.

NOTE: Carbon dioxide (CO2) and other air pollutants in the lower layers of the atmosphere show the same properties of glass, raising the temperature on earth to dangerous levels.

 

  • Solar heater

The solar heater uses solar energy to heat water. The figure below shows the solar heater,

The solar heater consists of a coiled blackened copper pipe on an insulating surface. Radiant heat from the sun passes through glass and is absorbed by black copper pipes that contain water, which is heated up. Copper pipes are used because they are good conductors and they are painted black to increase their absorbing power.

Lower energy emitted after absorption of radiant energy does not escape because it cannot penetrate the glass. The temperature of the air above the pipe thus increases boosting the heating of water. A good insulating material is used at the base.

 

  • THERMOS FLASK (VACUUM FLASK)

A thermos flask is designed such that heat transfer by conduction, convection and radiation between the contents of the flask and its surrounding is reduced to a minimum.

The vacuum is a double walled glass vessel with a vacuum in the space between the walls. This minimises the transfer of heat by conduction and convection.

The inside of glass walls, in the vacuum side, is silvered to reduce heat losses by radiation (Poor emitter and absorber). The felt pads on the sides and at the bottom support the vessel vertically.

The heat loss by evaporation from the liquid surface is prevented by a well fitting cork.

 

QUESTIONS

  1. In the set up shown in figure 1, water near the top of the boiling tube boils while at the bottom it remains cold.

Give a reason for the observation

  1. When a Bunsen burner is lit below wire gauze, it is noted that the flame initially burns below the gauze as shown in Figure 2 (i).After sometime, the flame burns below as well as above the gauze as shown in Figure 3(ii).

Explain this observation

  1. Two identical aluminum rods as shown in figure 3. One rests on metal block the other on the wooden block. The protruding ends are heated on Bunsen burners shown.

State with reason on which bar the wax is likely to melt

  1. 4 shows a hot water bath with metal rods inserted through one of its sides. Some wax is fixed at the end of each rod. Use this information to answer questions below

What property of metals could be tested using this set-up?

  1. Two identical empty metal containers P and Q are placed over identical Bunsen burners and the burners lit. P is dull black while Q is shiny bright. After each container attains a temperature of 1000C the burners are turned off. Identical test tubes containing water are suspended in each container without touching the sides as shown
  • Explain why the container Q may become hot faster than P.
  • Explain why the water in test- tube in P becomes hot faster than in Q
  1. In a vacuum flask the walls enclosing the vacuum are silvered on the inside. State the reason for this.
  2. Give a reason why heat transfer by radiation is faster than heat transfer by conduction.
  3. A wooden bench and a metal bench are both left in the sun for along time. Explain why the metal bench feels hotter to touch.
  4. An electric heater is placed at equal distances from two similar cans A and B filled with water at room temperature. The outer surface of can A is shiny while that of can B is dull black. State with reasons, which of the cans will be at higher temperature after the heater is switched on for some time.
  5. In the set up shown in figure 4, it is observed that the level of the water initially drops before starting to rise.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Explain this observation.

  1. In a vacuum flask the walls enclosing the vacuum are silvered on the inside. State the reason for this

Figure 4 shows two identical balloons A and B. The balloons were filled with equal amounts of the same type of gas. The balloons are suspended at distances X1 and X2 from a metal cube filled with boiling water and placed on an insulating material. Use this information to answers questions 12 and 13 below:

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. State the mode by which heat travels from the cube to the balloons
  2. The face of the cube towards A is bright and shiny and the face towards B is dull black. State with reason the adjustments that should be made on the distances X1 and X2 so that the rate of change of temperature in both balloons is the same.
  3. Temperature scale in clinical thermometer ranges from 350c to 430 Explain.
  4. State one application of expansion in gases
  5. Why is it that boiling is not used for sterilization of clinical thermometer?
  6. Describe ONE advantage and ONE Disadvantage of anomalous behavior of water.
  7. (a) Draw a well labeled diagram of a vacuum flask

(b) Stating the specific parts in the flask explain how heat loss is reduced through:

(i)        Conduction

(ii)       Convection

(iii)      Radiation

 

 

SOLUTIONS

  1. Water/ or glass are poor conductor of heat
  2. Initially the wire gauze conducts heat away so that the gas above does not reach the ignition temp/point. Finally the wire gauze becomes hot raising the temp of the gas above ignition point.
  3. Wooden Block; Wooden block is a poor conductor of heat all the heat goes in melting the wax.
  4. Heat conductivity/ rates of conduction/ thermal conductivity
  5. Dull surface radiate faster than bright surface P- Looses more of the heat supplied by burner than Q or Q shinny surface is a poorer radiator/ emitter of heat thus retains more heat absorbed Or P- Dull surface is a better radiator/ emitter i.e. retains less of the heat absorbed. Heat travels from container to test tube by radiation so the dull surface P, gives more heat to the test tube.
  6. Reduce/ minimize the transfer of heat by radiation OR Reduce the loss of heat OR gain of heat by radiation.
  7. Radiation is at the electromagnetic waves Φ infrared while conduction involves particles, which move at lower speed
  8. This is because metal is a good conductor, so that heat is conducted from outer parts to the point touched; while wood is a poor conductor
  9. Can B is a good absorber of radiation/better absorber of radiation or heat.
  10. Glass flask expands first (creating more volume for water) Water then expands using the tube.
  11. To reflect heat outwards or inwards hence reduce heat loss by radiation.
  12. – x2 is made larger than X1
  13. – Since B receives radiation at a higher rate, it must be moved further from source for rates to be equal.
  14. Since the quantity of water in A is smaller, heat produces greater change of temperature in A; a decrease in density causing the cork to sink further.

 

 

MORE QUESTIONS

  1. Figure below shows two corks X and Y fixed on a polished plate and a dark plate with candle wax

 

 

 

 

 

Explain the observation, when the heater is switched on for a short time.

  1. What feature of a vacuum flask minimizes heat loss by radiation? Explain how this is achieved.
  2. Explain why fuel carrying tankers are painted white or silvery.
  3. When a thermometer is immersed in ice cold water, the mercury thread is observed to rise before dropping steadily in the capillary tube. Explain.
  4. Figure below shows two glass bulbs C and D of the same size. Bulb C is painted dull black while D is polished. A hot metal ball is placed equidistant from the two bulbs.

 

 

 

 

 

State and explain what will happen to the levels of the liquid in the manometer.

  1. When a Bunsen burner is lit below wire gauze, it is noted that the flame initially burns below the gauze as shown in figure 4 below. After sometime the flame burns below as well as above the gauze.

 

 

 

 

 

Explain this observation

  1. State the reason why it is colder during the night when the sky is clear than when it is cloudy.
Wax
  • The figure below shows an experiment carried out by form one students.
Thin iron rod
Thick iron rod
 Hot water

 

 

 

 

 

  • The students dipped two iron rods of the same length but different thickness into a beaker of hot water at the same time. What was the experiment about?
  • State and explain the observations made after about 10 minutes.
  • If the two rods were much longer, state and explain any difference from C (ii) above that would be made in the observation.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TOPIC 8: RECTILINEAR PROPAGATION AND REFLECTION AT PLANE SURFACES

 

Light is a form of energy. It enables us to see the surrounding objects. Light itself is not visible but its effect is felt by the eye.

Light is also very essential as a source of energy for the process by which plants their own food (photosynthesis).

SOURCES OF LIGHT

Luminous (incandescent) source – these are objects that produce their own light e.g. sun, stars, burning candles, wood or charcoal, electric bulbs, television screens, glow worms e.t.c.

Non-luminous source – these are objects which do not produce light of their own. They are seen when light falling on them from luminous sources is reflected (bounces off their surfaces) e.g. the moon, planets, plants, people, books, walls, clothes e.t.c.

RAYS AND BEAMS OF LIGHT

A source of light produces pulses of energy which spread out in all directions.

The path along which light energy travels is referred to as a ray of light. Rays are represented by lines with arrows on them to show the direction of travel.

A stream of light energy is called a beam. It is also considered to be a bundle of rays of light. Beams of light can be seen;

  • In the morning as the sunlight breaks through the clouds or leaves.
  • When a spotlight is shown in a smoky room or a car driven along a dusty road at night with its headlamps on.
  • When sunlight streams into a smoky dark room through a small opening

TYPES OF BEAMS OF LIGHT

  1. Diverging beam
  2. Converging beam
  3. Parallel beam

Diverging beam – These are beams of light that appear to spread out (diverging) e.g. light from a spotlight.

Converging beams – these are beams which appear to collect (converge) to a point.

Parallel beam – are those beams which appear to be perfectly parallel to each other e.g. a beam of light from the sun reaching the earth’s surface.

OPAQUE, TRANSLUCENT AND TRANSPARENT OBJECTS

OPAQUE – these are objects that do not allow light to pass through them at all e.g. brick walls, metals, wood, stones e.t.c.

TRANSLUCENT – these are objects that allow light to pass through but we cannot see through e.g. glass panes used in toilets and bathroom window and greased paper.

TRANSPARENT – these are objects which allow light to pass through and we see clearly through them e.g. car wind screen and ordinary window panes.

 

RECTILINEAR PROPAGATION OF LIGHT

Light does not need a material medium to carry it. In a vacuum, the speed of light is 3.0 x 108m/s. Light from the sun reaches the earth having travelled mostly through a vacuum.

When light falls on an opaque object, it casts a shadow of the object with sharp edges on a screen behind it. This suggests that light travels in a straight line.

 

TO INVESTIGATE HOW LIGHT TRAVELS

Apparatus: three cardboards, source of light.

Arrange the apparatus as shown

 

 

 

 

 

 

The cardboards are arranged such that holes are exactly in line.

OBSERVATION

When the holes in the three cardboards are in line, the eye can see the lamp.

However when the middle cardboard is displaced, the eye can no longer see the lamp.

EXPLANATION

When the holes in the cardboards are in a straight line, light travels through the holes and the lamp is seen from the other side. When one of the cardboards is displaced, the beam of light is cut off and since light cannot bend to follow the displaced hole, the lamp cannot be seen.

CONCLUSION

Light travels in a straight line. This property is known as rectilinear propagation of light.

 

SHADOWS

Shadows are formed when an opaque object is on the path of light. The type of shadow formed depends on;

  1. The size of source of light.
  2. The size of opaque object.
  • The distance between the object and the source of light.

 

  1. To study the formation of shadows by a point source of light

Consider the set up below,

 

 

 

 

 

 

Observation and Explanation

A uniformly and totally dark shadow is seen on the screen. This shadow is called umbra (Latin for shade)

The shadow has a sharp edge, supporting that light travels in straight lines.

 

  1. To study the formation of shadows by extended (larger) source of light

Consider the set up below (source of light made larger)

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Observation

The centre of the shadow remains uniformly dark as before, but smaller in size.

The shadow is edged with a border of partial shadow called penumbra.

Explanation

The centre of the shadow still receives no light at all from the source. Light from some parts of the extended source of light reaches the centre parts of the shadow on the screen, but light from other parts is cut off by the opaque object, resulting in a partial shadow at the edges.

NOTE: Extended light source produce light that is much softer and without sharp edges.

Application

It is used in frosted light bulbs and lamp shades to provide a more a more pleasant lighting with less sharp edges.

 

  1. To study the formation of shadows by extended (larger) source of light when object distance is changed

Consider the set ups below,

  1. Object moved closer to source

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. Object moved away from the source

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Observations

When the ball is moved closer to the source, a ring of penumbra is formed. No umbra is seen.

When the ball is far away from the source, there is umbra surrounded by penumbra.

Explanation

The centre of the shadow receives light from the extended source. Since the object (ball) is smaller than the source of light, its umbra does not reach the screen because of the distance.

When the object is moved away from the source, the tip of the umbra reaches the screen.

 

ECLIPSE

An eclipse is a phenomenon of shadow formation which occurs once in a while.

It’s the total or partial disappearance of the sun or moon as seen from the earth.

Eclipses are explained in terms of relative positions of the earth, the moon and the sun.

 

THE PHASES OF THE MOON

At any given moment, about half the surface of the moon is lit by the sun while another half is in darkness.

The lighted part is bright enough to be seen easily at night from the earth and can be seen at day time. The darkened part is usually invisible.

When we look at the moon, we normally notice only the shape of the lighted part.

 

  1. SOLAR ECLIPSE (ECLIPSE OF THE SUN)

When the moon, revolving around the earth, comes in between the sun and the earth, the shadow of the moon is formed on the earth. This is called eclipse of the sun.

Depending on the position of the moon, some parts of the earth lie in the region of umbra and some in the region of penumbra. Total eclipse occurs in the regions of umbra and partial eclipse in the regions of penumbra.

 

  1. ANNULAR ECLIPSE

Sometimes the umbra of the moon is not long enough to reach the earth because sometimes the distance between the moon and earth varies (the moon’s orbit is elliptical). When the moon is further away from the earth, its disc is slightly smaller than the sun’s disc. So when a solar eclipse occurs, the moon is not large enough to cover the sun totally. A bright ring of sunlight can be seen round the edge of the dark disc of the moon. This is called Annular or ring eclipse.

 

  1. LUNAR ECLIPSE (ECLIPSE OF THE MOON)

The moon is a non luminous object. It can only be seen when light from the sun is incident on it. When we look at the moon, we see only the shape of the lighted portion. When the earth comes in between the sun and the moon, lunar eclipse occurs. Depending on the position of the moon, a total or partial eclipse of the moon will occur. Total lunar eclipse will occur if the moon is in the region of umbra and partial eclipse will occur if any part of the moon is in the region of penumbra as shown,

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

A lunar eclipse occurs when the moon passes through the earth’s umbra.

PINHOLE CAMERA

A pinhole camera consists of a box with pinhole on one side and a translucent screen on the opposite side. Light rays from an object pass through the pinhole and form an image on the screen as shown

The image formed is real and is inverted. A pinhole camera has a large depth of focus i.e. objects that are far and near form focused images on the screen.

 

CHARACTERISTICS OF IMAGES FORMED ON THE PINHOLE

Consider the sets below;

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

When the object is near the pinhole, the image is larger.

When the object distance is increased from the pinhole the image is smaller.

When more holes are added close to the first pinhole, images of each point are seen overlapping on the screen.

If the camera was made in such a way that it could be elongated by moving the screen farther away from pinhole but keeping the distance between the object and pinhole fixed, it could be seen that the image enlarges when length of the camera is increased and diminishes when the length of the camera is reduced.

  • Length of camera decreased, image smaller
  • Length of camera increased, image bigger (larger)

 

MAGNIFICATION

Magnification is the change in size of an image to that of the object or it’s the ratio of the height of the image and that of the object.

Magnification, m=     Image distance, v

Object distance, u

Also,

Magnification, m=       Height of the image, hi

Height of the object, ho

Hence, magnification, m        =           Image distance, v        =           Height of the image, hi

Object distance, u                      Height of the object, ho

                                                                                =           hi           =           v

ho                                  u

EXAMPLE 1

The distance between the pinhole and screen of a pinhole camera is10cm. The height of the screen is 20cm.At what distance from the pinhole must a man 1.6m tall stand if a full length is required

SOLN

hi           =           v

ho                                  u

But, hi=20cm, ho=1.6m and v=10cm

Magnification, m        =          20          =           10

160                             u

Hence, u            =           (160 x 10) / 20

=           80 cm or 0.8 m

 

EXAMPLE 2

An object of height 5m is placed 10m away from a pinhole camera. Calculate

  1. The size of the image if it’s magnification is 0.01
  2. The length of the pinhole camera.

SOLN

  1. a) Magnification, m = hi           =           v

ho                                  u

0.01      =           hi

                                                            5

Thus, hi           =0.05m (image is 0.05m high)

  1. b) hi =           v

ho                                  u

0.05      =           v

5                                    10

 

Hence, v          =0.1m (length of pinhole camera is 0.1m)

EXERCISE

  1. The length of pinhole camera is 25cm. An object 2m high is placed 10cm from the pinhole. Calculate the height of the image produced and its magnification.
  2. a) A pinhole camera of length 20cm is used to view the image of a tree of height 12m which is 40m from the pinhole. Calculate the height of the image of the tree obtained on the screen.
  3. b) If the pinhole is moved by 10m towards the tree, what will be the height of the tree on the screen?

 

TAKING PHOTOGRAPHS WITH A PINHOLE CAMERA

The pinhole camera can be used to take still photographs if it is modified as follows,

  1. The box should be painted black to eliminate reflection of light.
  2. The translucent screen should be replaced by a light-tight lid with a photographic film fitted on the inside. The film should be fitted in a dark room.
  • The pinhole should be covered with a thin black card which acts as a shutter as shown,

 

 

REFLECTION OF LIGHT (PLANE SURFACES)

All objects, except self luminous objects, become visible because they bounce light back to our eyes. This bouncing off light is called reflection.

There are two types of reflection namely regular and diffused reflections.

When light is reflected by a plane smooth surface, the reflection is regular (specular) and when reflection occurs at a rough surface it is called a diffused reflection. Plane mirrors forms images while shiny sheet of papers cannot. This is because with papers, there is irregular/diffused reflection while image formation requires regular/specular reflections only.

 

REFLECTION BY PLANE MIRRORS

A plane mirror is a flat smooth reflecting surface which forms images by regular reflection. It is often made by bounding a thin polished metal surface to the back of a flat sheet of glass or silvering the back side of the flat sheet of glass.

The silvered side is normally coated with some paint to protect the silver coating. If the clear and the silvered surfaces are in parallel plane, the mirror is called a plane mirror.

If the surfaces are curved, the mirror is called curved mirrors.

The silvered side of the mirror is shown by shading behind the reflecting surface.

 

DEFINITION OF TERMS USED IN REFLECTION

Consider the set up below,

Incident ray – is the ray that travels from the source to the reflecting surface.

Angle of incident (i) – is the angle between the incident ray and the normal.

Normal – is the line drawn perpendicularly at the point where the incident ray strikes the reflecting surface.

Reflected ray – is the ray that bounces from the reflecting surface.

Angle of reflection (r) – is the angle between the reflected ray and the normal.

 

LAWS OF REFLECTION

  • The incident ray, the reflected ray and the normal at the point of incidence all lie on the same plane.
  • The angle of incidence, i, equals the angle of reflection, r.

Experiments to show the laws of reflection (exp. 8.6) KLB

 

ROTATION OF A MIRROR THROUGH AN ANGLE

Consider the mirrors below,

 

 

 

 

In figure (a), the angle of incidence is 300. The angle of reflection is also 30o.

Therefore the angle between the incident ray and the reflected ray is 60o i.e., (30o + 30o).

In figure (b), mirror m1 is rotated by an angle 10o to the new position m2. The normal BN moves through an angle 10o. Angle between the two normals is 10o.

In figure (c), for the same incident ray AB, the new angle of incident = 30o +

10o =40o. The new angle of reflection = 40o. Hence the new angle between the angle of incidence and the angle of reflection = 40o + 400=800.

In figure (d), the angle between the two reflected rays BC and BD =20o.

For the same incident ray, the angle of rotation of the reflected ray is twice the angle of rotation of the mirror.

 

EXAMPLE 3

A ray of light is incident along the normal in a plane mirror. The mirror is then rotated through an angle of 200. Calculate the angle between the first reflected ray and the second reflected ray.

SOLN

Angle of rotation of reflected rays    = 2 x angle of rotation of the mirror

=2 x 200

=40o

EXAMPLE 4

The figure below shows a ray incident at an angle of 25o at position 1.

The mirror is turned through 60 to position 2. Through what angle is the reflected ray rotated.

SOLN

Rotation change the angle of incidence from 25o to (25+6) =310.

Hence the angle of reflection is 31o from the new normal. The total change in the angle of reflected ray is 12o

EXAMPLE 5

A suspended plane mirror makes an angle of 20o with a wall. Light from a window strikes the mirror horizontally. Find;

  1. Angle of incidence.
  2. The angle between the horizontal and the reflected ray

 

FORMATION OF IMAGES BY PLANE MIRRORS

Images formed are far behind the mirror as the object is in front of the mirror i.e. image distance is equal to object distance from the mirror

Characteristics of images formed by plane mirrors

  • Image formed is the same size as the object.
  • The image is formed far behind the mirror as the object is in front of the mirror.
  • Images formed are laterally inverted g. when you raise your right hand, the image raises its left hand.

Virtual images – are formed by rays that appear to come from the image. Such images are not formed on the screen as they are only imaginary.

EXAMPLE 6

A girl stands 2m in front of a plane mirror.

  1. Calculate the distance between the girl and her image
  2. If the mirror is moved 0.6m to the girl, what will be the distance between her and image.

SOLN

  1. 2+2 = 4m
  2. Object distance =2-0.6 =1.4m

Total distance        = 1.4 + 1.4 = 2.8m

 

IMAGES FORMED BY MIRRORS AT AN ANGLE

When an angle Ѳ is 90o, the number of images formed, n, is 3, i.e.

n          =          360− 1               =3 images

90

When the angle Ѳ is 60o, the number of images formed, n, is 5, i.e.

n          =          360− 1               = 5 images

60

In general if the angle between two placed mirrors is Ѳ, then the number of images formed, n, is given by,

n          =          360o − 1

Ѳ

EXAMPLE 7

Two plane mirrors are kept inclined to each other at 120o. Calculate the number of images formed by the mirrors.

SOLN

n          =          360− 1               =2 images

120

EXAMPLE 8

At what angle would the two mirrors inclined to form 17 images.

SOLN

17        =          360 – 1

Ѳ

18Ѳ       =          3600

Ѳ       =          20o

Mirror Parallel To Each Other

When the mirrors are parallel i.e. Ѳ= 0o, the number of images is given by,

n          =          360o− 1             =(infinite number of images)

0o

In this case, each image acts as an object in the second and first mirror as illustrated below;

 

 

 

EXAMPLE 9

Two parallel plane mirrors are placed 30cm apart. An object placed between them 10cm from one mirror. Determine the image distance of two nearest images formed by each mirror.

SOLN

Image distance           =          object distance

Image distance on mirror 1= 10cm

Image distance on mirror 2 = 20cm

EXAMPLE 10

Two plane mirrors inclined at an angle 60o to each other. A ray of light makes an angle of 40o with mirror M1 and goes on to strike mirror M2.

Find the angle of reflection on the second mirror M2.

The angle of reflection = 10o

APPLICATIONS OF PLANE MIRRORS

  1. The kaleidoscope

A kaleidoscope or mirror scope is a device used to produce a series of beautiful symmetrical images. Two plane mirrors are placed at an angle of 60o inside a long tube.

The bottom of the tube is a ground glass plate for admitting light. On this plate is small scattered small pieces of brightly coloured glass, which act as objects.

When one looks down the tube, five images of the object are seen which together with the object form a symmetrical pattern in six sectors as shown below

The instrument is used by designers to obtain ideas on systematic patterns.

  1. The periscope

This is an instrument used to view objects over obstacles. It is used in submarines and also to watch over crowds. The images seen with the aid of the instrument are erect and virtual.

A periscope uses two plane mirrors kept parallel to each other and the polished surfaces facing each other. Each plane mirror makes an angle of 45o with the horizontal. Light from the object is turned through 900 at each mirror and reaches the eye as shown

The rays from the object are reflected by the top and then reflected again by the bottom into the observer. The image formed is virtual, upright and same size as the object.

  1. Barber shops and saloon

 

QUESTIONS

  1. What is meant by a virtual image?
  2. The figure below shows an object O being viewed using two inclined mirrors M1 and M2.

 

 

Complete the diagram by sketching rays to show the position of the image as seen by the eye E

  1. The figure below shows an object O placed in front of a plane mirror

 

 

 

 

 

 

On the same diagram, draw rays to locate the position of the image 1 as seen from the eye E.

  1. The diagram shows a ray of light incident on a plane mirror at point O.

 

 

 

 

 

 

The mirror is rotated clockwise through an angle of 300 about an axis perpendicular to the paper. Determine the angle through which the reflected ray rotated.

  1. A luminous point object took 3 s to move from P to Q in front of a pinhole camera as shown below.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

What is speed in cm/s of the image on the screen?

  1. The diagram shows the image of a watch face in a plane mirror

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

What is the time shown on the watch face?

  1. (a) Give two main reasons why concave mirrors are unsuitable as driving mirrors

(b) State one disadvantage of a convex mirror as a driving mirror

  1. Explain why a concave mirror is suitable for use as a make up mirror.
  2. In the space provided below, sketch a labeled diagram to show how a pinhole camera forms an image of a vertical object placed in front of the pinhole
  3. A building standing 100m from a pinhole camera produces on the screen of the camera an image 5 cm high 10 cm behind the pinhole. Determine the actual height of the building.
  4. What property of light is suggested by the formation of shadows?
  5. State the reason why when a ray of light strikes a mirror at 90o, the reflected ray travels along the same path as the incident ray.
  6. Figure 1 shows two point objects A, and B, placed in front of a mirror M

Sketch a ray diagram to show the positions of their images as seen by the eye.

  1. What is meant by virtual image?
  2. Figure 2 shows a ray of light incident on plane mirror at point O.

The mirror is rotated clockwise through an angle 300 about an axis perpendicular to the paper. Determine the angle through which the reflected ray rotated.

  1. 3 shows an object O being viewed using tow inclined mirrors M1 and M2.

Complete the diagram by sketching rays to show the position of the image as seen by the eye.

 

Sketch the same diagram, the path of the ray until it leaves the two mirrors. Indicate the angles at each reflection

  1. In a certain pinhole camera, the screen is 10cm from the pinhole. When the camera is placed 6m away from a tree, a sharp image of the tree 16cm high is formed on the screen. Determine the height of the tree
  2. Figure 4 shows three point sources of light with an opaque object placed between them and the screen.

Explain the nature of the shadow formed along B and C.

  1. State the number of images formed when an object is between two plane mirrors placed in parallel.
  2. Figure 5 shows a ray of light incident on a mirror at an angle of 450. Another mirror is placed at an angle of 450 to the first one as shown .Sketch the path of the ray until it emerges

  

SOLUTION

  • – Image that cannot be formed on screen.

– Always on the opposite side of the object

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  • Angle of rotation of reflected ray = 2(angle of rotation of mirrors)

= 2x 300

=600

  • Measure P1Q1 in cm (i.e. length of image on the screen as shown below)

 

 

 

 

 

Divide this value by 3 seconds i.e. velocity = distance / time

  • 4:05 p.m
  • a) -Key form real inverted images

-Highly magnified images which give a wrong perception of object distance.

-Small field of view.

  1. b) Very small images, giving the illusion that the objects are far away.
  • Can from magnified, erected images.

 

 

 

 

 

Where              O        = object; h       = pin-hole; u- Object distance; v- Image distance

  • u =100m

hi         = 0.5cm

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

TOPIC 9: ELECTROSTATICS 1

This is the study of static charges. There are two types of charges i.e. negative charge and positive charge.

When a plastic ruler is brought near to small pieces of paper, it will be noted that it cannot be able to attract the small pieces of paper. This is because the ruler is electrically neutral.

When the ruler is rubbed against fur or hair the static charges becomes active. In this case, between the ruler and fur or hair they interchange charges whereby one becomes positively charged and the other negatively charged. Because of this the ruler is able to attract the small pieces of paper.

The SI unit of charge is coulomb (C). Millicoulombs and micro-coulombs are also used.

1000 millicoulombs = 1 coulomb

1000000 micro-coulomb = 1 coulomb

Origin of Charge

Matter is made up of atoms. An atom has particles known as protons, electrons and neutrons. Protons are positively charged, electrons are negatively charged and neutrons are neutral.

Protons and neutrons are found at the centre and nucleus of the atom while electrons are found moving around the energy levels.

The nucleus has positive charge due to the charges on the protons. Electrons in the outermost orbit are weakly held by the nucleus and can be transfer easily from one material to another by rubbing.

The material that gains electrons becomes negatively charged and that which loses electrons becomes positively charged. A negatively or positively charged atom is called an ion.

Materials like polythene and plastic they acquire electrons when they are rubbed hence they become negatively charged while materials like acetate, Perspex and glass have their electrons removed from their surface when rubbed and they become positively charged.

In general origin of charge is based on the atom of any given substance; each atom contains protons, electrons and neutrons.

Basic Law of Charges

This law is based on the relationship between charges when they are brought near to each other. It states that unlike charges attract while like charges repel.

CHARGING MATERIALS

Materials can be charged by the following methods;

  1. Induction
  2. Contact
  3. Separation

 

  1. INDUCTION

This is the ability in which a body which is charged finds to influence another adjacent to acquire an opposite.

A positively charged material,  when it is brought near to another uncharged material, it will influence another body to acquire some charge.

The positive charges in B which has been repelled are removed by the process of earthing.

Earthing is the process through which electrons are made to the ground or from the ground through a conductor.

In the above case when a conductor is connected to B, electrons will flow from the ground to neutralise the positive charges.

After the positive charges have been neutralised, the conductor in B is removed fast while the two bodies are maintained adjacent to one another. This is to enable the electrons in B to remain within that body but if you remove body A while the conductor is connected with B, those electrons in B will escape to the ground.

When body A and B are separated as far as possible the negative charges will distribute uniformly.

  1. CHARGING BY CONTACT

In this method two bodies are brought directly into contact, because of this some charges are able to cross over between their surfaces.

In this method, one of the bodies must be charged. That charge will influence the other body to acquire some charge.

NOTE: When a body is charged by contact method, it acquires charges that are similar to the ones on the charging rod.

In the diagram above body A was charged positively and because of this charge when it is in contact to body B it attracts negative charges and repel with positive charge.

When the two are made to be in contact the negative charge in body B crosses to body A to neutralise part of its positive charge.

If this process continues with time the number of positive charges in A will reduce and the number of the positive charges in B will increase.

Finally when the two bodies are separated the positive charges in B will distribute uniformly.

  1. CHARGING BY SEPARATION

In this case two uncharged bodies are brought near to charged material. By the process of induction the two bodies will acquire an opposite charge because of attraction and repulsion.

The positive charge in A influence negative charges in X because of attraction while it influences positive charges in Y because of repulsion.

NOTE: In order to sustain the two opposite charge in X and Y in the two bodies, they are first separated while the position in body A is maintained. Finally when they are separated the two bodies will distribute uniformly as shown.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

THE ELECTROSCOPE

This is an instrument which works on the principle of electrostatic charges. It is also used for investigating the effects of electric charges.

The gold-leaf electroscope consists of a thin gold or aluminium leaf of plate connected to a metal rod that has a brass cap at the top as shown,

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The cap acquires the charges through induction or contact and spreads it through the rod to the plate and leaf.

The cap is circular to ensure uniform distribution of charges.

Both the leaf and the plate show the presence of charges by repelling each other, making the leaf to diverge. The absence of charges is also shown when leaf divergence decreases.

Metal casing is for protecting the leaf from the effects of draught. The casing has a glass window through which observations are made.

The rod is supported by passing it through a plug of good insulating material such as rubber. The insulator stops charge given to the cap from spreading onto the case and leaking away. The casing may be a terminal connected to the earth.

When the electroscope is touched by a finger or connected to the earth by a wire, electrons either flow to the earth, depending on the charge on the electroscope.

The process of losing to or gaining charges from the earth through a conductor is called earthing.

  • Charging an Electroscope by Contact Method

In this method, a charged body is brought into contact with the cap of the electroscope as shown in the figure below,

 

 

 

 

 

Because the positive charge on the rod are in contact with the negative charge at the cap, the two charges neutralise i.e. negative charges move to the rod and positive charge move to the cap.

It will be observed that at the leaf, the leaf diverges because of like charges at the point (positive charges).

The more positive charges at the leaf will make the leaf to diverge at a greater angle. If the process is continued, the electroscope will charge to a maximum point in which the leaf cannot diverge any further.

NOTE: The charged material coming into contact with the cap of the electroscope is an insulator. Only charges on the rod’s surface coming into contact with the cap are used in neutralizing the charges induced on the cap.

  • Charging Through Induction

In this method a charged body is brought near to the cap of the electroscope and because of attraction the cap is going to have opposite charge while at the leaf is going to have same charge because of repulsion as shown,

 

The positive charges at rod attract the negative charge at the cap and repel positive charge at the leaf. The positive charges at the leaf repel one another thus making the leaf to diverge through an angle.

In order to eliminate the charges at the leaf, one is required to earth the cap by the use of a finger or a wire while maintaining the position of the charging rod as shown;

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Through earthing electrons are going to flow from the ground through the cap down the leaf to neutralise the positive charge hence making the leaf to fall.

These electrons when they are passing through the cap, they are not affected by the negative charge at the cap. This is because the negative charge at the cap and the positive charge on the rod are strongly attached because of attraction.

While maintaining the position of the rod removes the finger or the earth wire first in order to avoid the negative charge at the cap not to escape down to the ground.

Finally remove the positive charged rod away from the cap. Because of like charges at the cap they will repel one another in order to distribute uniformly on the cap and the leaf.

The negative charges which move to the leaf diverge once more indicating electroscope has been charged.

ASSIGNMENT

Use a negatively charged rod to explain how to charge an electroscope using induction method.

USES OF THE ELECTROSCOPE

  • To detect the presence of charge on a body

The material to be tested is placed on or close to the cap of the electroscope. If it is not charged, the leaf does not diverge.

  • To test the sign of charge on a charged body

Charge an electroscope negatively by contact method. Slowly bring a negative rod to be tested close to the cap of the electroscope. The leaf diverges more. It does so because the negative charges on the rod repel more charges from the cap to the plate and the leaf. Similar charges in the plate and the leaf are repelled more.

When a strong positively charged rod is brought from high position towards a negatively charged electroscope, the leaf divergence first decreases then increases as the rod approaches the cap. The leaf divergence reduces slightly first because the positive on the rod attract negative charges on the leaf and plate, making the electroscope neutral. On moving the rod, much lower, the leaf divergence increases again to higher position. This is because the strong positively charged rod attracts more electrons from the plate and leaf, making them more positive. Hence, they repel further.

 

NOTE:

The same observations are made when a negatively charged rod is brought towards a positively charged electroscope. On moving a neutral conductor close to a charged electroscope, leaf divergence decreases. Charges on the electroscope induce opposite charges on the conductor.

Charge on the electroscope Charge brought near the cap Effect on the leaf divergence
+                + Increase
               – Increase
+                – Decrease
               + Decrease
+ or –       Uncharged Decrease

An increase in divergence of the leaf is therefore the only sure way of confirming the kind of charge on a body.

  • To test the quantity of charge on a charged body

Small bodies have few charges compared to big ones of the same kind.

  • To test for insulation properties of a material

Materials like copper, iron, aluminium, zinc and graphite make the leaf divergence decrease. Materials like plastic, glass, charcoal and wood do not affect the divergence of the leaf. For metals and graphite, the leaf decreases in divergence because they allow electrons to flow between the electroscope and the earth. Such materials are called conductors. In conductors, electrons freely move from one atom to another. Such electrons are called free electrons.

For materials like plastic, glass, wood there is no change in leaf divergence because they do not allow electrons to flow between the electroscope and the earth. In these materials, electrons are not free to move and are strongly bound to their nuclei. These materials are called insulators. There are other materials like silicon and germanium which conduct under special conditions. This conductivity is between conductivity of insulators and conductors. Such materials are called semi-conductors.

 

CHARGES IN AIR

Air can also be charged. It is shown by heating air above a charged electroscope. It is observed that the leaf divergence decreases.

When fuel burns, chemical reactions yield ionised products. The ions move and collide with air molecules making air to be ionised. Ionisation produces both negative and positive charges.

The ions carrying opposite charge to the electroscope are attracted to the cap of the electroscope, resulting in the discharge of the electroscope.

 

APPLICATION OF ELECTROSTATIC CHARGES

  • Electrostatic precipitator

It is used in industries to reduce pollutants. The figure below shows a common precipitator used in chimneys.

 

 

 

 

 

 

It consists of a cylindrical metal plate fixed along the walls of the chimney and a wire mesh suspended through the middle. The plate is charged positively at a potential of about 5000V while the wire mesh is negatively charged.

A strong electric field is set up between the plates, which ionises the particles of the pollutants. These are attracted to the plate.

  • Spray painting

The can is filled with paint and nozzle charged. During spraying, the paint droplets acquire similar charges and therefore spread out finely due to repulsion.

As they approach the metallic body they induce opposite charges which in turn attract them to the surface. Therefore little paint is used.

  • Finger printing and photocopying

 

DANGERS OF ELECTROSTATICS

When a liquid flows through a pipe its molecules become charged due to rubbing on the inner surface of the pipe. If the liquid is inflammable it can cause sparks and explode.

Similarly, explosive fuel carried in plastic cans can get charged due to rubbing which may result in sparks and even explosion.

It is therefore advisable to store fuels in metal cans so that any charges generated continually leak.

 

QUESTIONS

  1. Explain why fuel tankers have a loose chain hanging under them to touch the ground as they move?
  2. Why do some motor tyres contain graphite?
  3. Two isolated and insulated spheres A and B carry the same positive charge. Sketch the electric lines of force of their field when placed close to each other but not touching some.
  4. State the observation on the leaves of a positively charged electroscope when a negative charge is brought near it.
  5. The fig shows sketches of two types of houses built in a lighting prone area. State with reasons, which house is safer to stay in during lighting and thunderstorms?

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. The diagram below shows a circuit with a capacitor C and a lamp L. When the sketch is closed at Y, the lamp L lights. When the switch is closed at X, L does not light. Explain the observation.

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. In the clothing and textile industries the machines experiences electrostatics forces at certain points. Suggest one method of reducing these forces.
  2. State two other factors to be considered in constructing a capacitor other than the surface area of the plates.
  3. State the precaution that is taken when charging a metal object.
  4. (a) (i)        State coulombs law of electrostatic force

(ii)       Define capacitance

(b)       Describe how the type of charge on a charged metal rod can be determined

(c)       The fig. Shows hollow negatively charged sphere with a metal  disk attached to an insulator placed inside. State what would happen to the leaf of an uncharged electroscope if the metal disk were brought near the cap of the electroscope. Give a reason for your answer.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(d)       State two ways of charging the magnitude of the deflection of the leaf of an electroscope.

  1. Explain why the leaf of an uncharged object is brought near the cap.
  2. A glass rod can be charged positively by rubbing it with silk. Explain what happens when the glass rod is being charged.
  3. State the law of electrostatic charges.
  4. A positively charged rod is brought near the cap of a leaf electroscope. The cap is the earthed momentarily by touching with the finger. Finally the rod is withdrawn. The electroscope is found to be negatively charged. Explain how this charge is acquired.

 

SOLUTIONS

 

  1. To induce/effect earthing process thus allows unnecessary charges to leak to the ground, causing neutralization of the charges. This prevents the formation of sparks which can cause explosion

 

  1. Graphite has free and mobile electrons. This causes neutralizations of the electrostatic charges.

 

 

 

 

 

  1. The leaf in the electroscope falls
  2. Metal roofed house. Because there is less resistance of the flow of charges to the ground so if struck by lighting it would conduct it to the ground. The other one would burn or have the people inside struck by the lightening.
  3. At x the capacitor is charged only once and the keeps charging and discharging in opposite directions hence current keeps alternating at the a.c frequency. This lights the bulb continuously.
  4. Earthing the machines/using spikes.
  5. Material used between the two plates of the capacitor.
  6. Well insulated / avoid touching
  7. a)Ability to store charge given by the quantity of charge it can store per unit p.d
  8. b) Bring it near a charged electroscope (say +vely). If not, charge the electroscope – vely and bring the rod near. If divergence is observed then they have the same charge. Note that if decrease in divergence is observed in both cases then the rod is simply a conductor and it’s not charged.
  9. c) Nothing would happen to the leaf of the electroscope. This is because in a hollow charged conductor, the charged conductor and not inside
  10. d) – Earthing or using another

– Charged body

  1. Like charges repel unlike charges attract.
  2. On earthing negative charges flow to the leaves from earth to neutralize positive charges when the rod is withdrawn the leaves are left with net negative

 

MORE QUESTIONS

  1. (a) The airplane shown below flies below a negatively charged thunder cloud.

__  __  __   __   __  __  __                __  __

 

 

 

 

  • On the diagram draw on the positions and signs of the induced charges on the aircraft
  • Explain, in terms of the movement of electrons, the distribution of the charges as shown in (i)
  • What would happen to the induced charges when the air craft flies away from the cloud?
  1. Two identical uncharged conducting spheres, each of which is on an insulating support, are placed as shown below. The spheres are electrically in contact.

Sphere

B                A     + + + + + + +

A positively charged rod is now moved close to the set up. The sphere B is then moved a distance away to the left. Finally the charged rod is removed.

  • What type of charges do the sphere A and B acquire.
  • Explain how the charges were acquired.
  • In what way, if any, would the final arrangement of he charges have been different if initially the charged rod would have been negatively charged?
  1. (a) The diagram below shows sphere A and B which are conductors.

+ + + +    A         B

+   +

Insulators

Sphere A is charged to a high positive charge and B is connected to the earth and close to A. Draw a diagram showing the resulting change distribution on B.

(b) B is replaced by the earthed metal needles C which is the same distance from A as was B.

+ + + +    A          C

+   +  +  +

Insulators

 

Draw a diagram to show the charge distribution on C, and explain why in this case A loses its charge more quickly.

  • Lightning conductors with pointed tops are put on high buildings to prevent them from being damaged by lightning but it is foolish to walk across an open space carrying an open umbrella in thundery conditions. State the physical reasons for the above statement.
  1. Given an earthed gold leaf electroscope and a positively charged Perspex rod describe using diagrams how you would charge the leaf electroscope, include, observations and explanations.
  2. Why is it difficult to clean nylon carpets?
  3. A charge polythene rod is brought close to, but not touching, the lap of an uncharged electroscope.
    1. State what happens to the leaf. Why?
    2. The polythene rod is then removed. State and explain what happens.
  4. A charged Perspex rod is firmly slid across the edge of the metal cap of a leaf electroscope.
    1. State and explain what happens to the leaf.
    2. The Perspex rod is then removed. State and explain what happens to the leaf.
  5. A Van-der- Graff generator is charged to a maximum, a point at which the machine starts sparking. A student approaches the dome with a pointed metal pin in her hand. Explain why the machine stops sparking?
  6. While standing on an insulator and touching the charged dome of a van- der –Graff generator a student aimed the pointed end of a pin at a candle flame.

 

To Van der Graff dome.                                                                           Candle flame

Pin

Describe and explain what happens to the candle flame.

CELLS AND SIMPLE CIRCUITS

 

Electrical energy is commonly used in various applications e.g. in operating devices like televisions, radios, telephones, computers and high speed trains.

We also use electrical energy in producing heat and light. The transfer of energy is due to the flow of electrons.

The complete path along which the charges flow is called electric circuit.

 

A SIMPLE ELECTRIC CIRCUIT

A simple electric circuit consists of a dry cell, a torch bulb, a switch and connecting wires connected as  shown below,

 

It is observed that when the switch is closed, the bulb lights.

 

EXPLANATION

The bulb lights because charges are flowing through it in a given time. The rate of flow of charges (charge per unit time) is called an electric current.

The SI unit of current is ampere (A).

From definition,

Current, I        =          Q        where I is current, Q is charge in coulombs and t is time in seconds.

t

 

EXAMPLE 1

Calculate the amount of current flowing through a bulb if 300 coulombs of charge flows through it in 2.5 minutes.

SOLN
I           =          Q

t

=          300

2.5 x 60

=          2.0 A

EXAMPLE 2

A charge of 180 Coulombs flows through a lamp every minute. Determine the current flowing the lamp.

SOLN

I           =          𝑄/𝑡

=          180

1𝑥60

=          3𝐴

EXAMPLE 3

A battery circulates charge round a circuit for 1.5 minutes. If the current is meld at 2.5 A, what quantity of charge passes through the wire.

SOLN

Charge, Q        =          It

=          2.5 x 1.5 x 60

=          225 C

EXAMPLE 4

If the current in a circuit is 2A, calculate:

  1. The charge that crosses a point in the circuit in 0.6s.
  2. The number of electrons crossing the point per second. Take e=1.6 x 10-19

SOLN

  1. a) I = Q/t

Q         =          It

=          2 x 0.6             =1.2C

  1. b) I = Q/t = ne/t

1.2/0.6 =          (n x1.6 x10-19)/0.6

N         =          1.2/ (1.6 x10-19)

=          7.5 x 1018 electrons.

EXAMPLE 5

A charge of 180C flows through a conductor for 3 minutes. Calculate the current flowing through the conductor.

SOLN

I           =          Q/t

=          180/ (3 x 60)

=         1A

 

An electric current circuit like the one shown above allows charges to move in a complete path when the switch is closed. This circuit is said to be closed circuit. Therefore, a closed circuit is one in which the switch is closed such that the current flows in a complete loop.

Copper wire readily allows electric charges (mainly electrons) to flow. The wires may be covered by an insulating material like rubber to prevent the user from electric shock if the current is too high.

The cell is the source of electrical energy in the circuit and maintains the flow of charges round the circuit.

When the gap is introduced, by opening the switch the charges stop flowing.

The circuit is then said to be open (broken circuit). Loose connection of wires or components in the circuit opens the circuit.

For clarity and neatness, symbols are used in representing an electrical circuit as shown,

The arrow heads indicates the direction of electric current.

 

ELECTRICAL SYMBOLS USED IN DRAWING CIRCUITS

 

DEVICE                                                         USE

  • Cell -Provides the driving force for charges
  • Battery -More than one cell
  • Switch -Opens or closes the electric current
  • Bulb/filament -Shows the brightness of the current flowing
  • Wires crossing with no connection -Used for connection
  • Wires crossing with connection -Used for connection
  • Fixed resistor -Provides resistance to the flow of current
  • Variable resistor -Increase or decrease the amount of current
  • Potential divider – Controls the amount of current in the circuit
  • Fuse             -Control the amount of current passing in a circuit
  • Capacitor -Used to store charge
  • Ammeter -Measuring amount of current in a circuit
  • Voltmeter -Used to determine the potential difference between

two points in a circuit.

  • Galvanometer – To detect the direction of the flow of current
  • Rheostat – Controls  the amount of current in circuit

 

ELECTROMOTIVE FORCE AND POTENTIAL DIFFERENCE

The purpose of a cell/battery in a circuit is to provide energy to cause charges to flow.

This is measured in terms of potential difference (p.d) in volts. The force that pushes electrons around the circuit is voltage.

Potential difference-is the voltage measured across a cell/battery when supplying current.  It can also be defined as the voltage across the cell/battery in a closed circuit. Remember, a closed circuit is the one in which the switch is closed such that current flows in a complete loop. Therefore, in a closed circuit, the voltmeter readings will give the potential difference of the battery.

Electromotive force (e.m.f)

It is also measured in volts.

Electromotive force is the voltage across a cell/battery when it is not supplying current. It can also be defined as the voltage across the cell/battery in an open circuit.

Therefore, in an open circuit, the voltmeter readings will give the electromotive force (e.m.f) of the battery.

Electromotive force (e.m.f) is slightly greater than potential difference because some of the energy is used in drilling current across the cell itself.

The difference between electromotive force (e.m.f) and potential difference

(p.d) is called lost volts. The voltage is lost because of the opposition to the flow of charges within the cell (internal resistance).

 

ARRANGEMENT OF CELLS

We have two types or forms of arrangement of cells

  1. Series arrangement
  2. Parallel arrangement

 

CELLS IN SERIES

This is when cells are connected such that the positive terminal of one is joined to the negative terminal of another one. Two or more cells connected in series make a battery, i.e. the figure shows two cells in series,

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Suppose three cells each of e.m.f 1.5V are connected in series, then the total e.m.f of the circuit is the sum of the e.m.f of the three cells. In series arrangement of cells, a positive terminal of one cell is connected to the negative terminal of the next cell. The current flowing through the circuit will be higher and hence the bulb would be brighter than when it would have been a single cell.

 

ADVANTAGE

Higher voltages can be achieved since the effective (total) voltage is the sum of each voltage.

 

EXAMPLE 6

5 cells of electromotive force (e.m.f) 1.2V are connected in series. What is the effective voltage?

SOLN

VT        =          (5 x 1.2) V

=          6V

DISADVANTAGE

Current is supplied for only a short time. This is because the cells produce a higher resistance to the flow of the current.

 

CELLS IN PARALLEL

This is when cells are placed side by side. The positive terminals is connected together and the negative terminals also connected together as shown,

 

 

 

 

 

 

In this case, the bulb uses an e.m.f equivalent to the e.m.f of one cell. The current flowing in the circuit will also be lower. The advantage this method of connection has over series connection is that it can supply current for a longer time. The total voltage is equal to that of a single cell in a parallel connection.

EXAMPLE 7

4 cells of e.m.f 1.5V each are connected in parallel. What is the effective e.m.f?

SOLN

VT        = 1.5 V

ADVANTAGES

  • The current is supplied for a long time since resistance is low.
  • It produces more current compared to series connection.

DISADVANTAGE

  • Lower voltages are produced.

 

NOTE: The ammeter is always connected in series while the voltmeter is connected across the cells. (Parallel)

To investigate the current flowing in a circuit when devices are arranged in series and parallel

Consider the two set ups below,

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

(a) Series arrangement of bulbs         (b) parallel arrangement of bulbs

In (a), the bulbs have been connected in series. In this case, the current flowing through the bulbs is the same and is equal to the circuit current. The sum of the voltage drop across the bulbs is equal to the total circuit voltage. When one bulb is faulty, the remaining bulbs will stop working since the circuit will be incomplete.

In (b) where the bulbs have been connected in parallel, the voltage drop across the bulbs is the same and is equal to the voltage supplied by the cell. The sum of the current through the individual bulbs is equal to the circuit current. The advantage of this method of connection is that when one of the bulbs is faulty the remaining bulbs will still be working.

 

EXPLANATION

The same current flows through the devices connected in series. If one of the devices is disconnected, it introduces an open circuit. Electrical devices connected in series offer greater opposition to flow of current.

For devices connected in parallel, the current flowing in one does not affect the current flow in other devices. If one of the devices causes an open circuit, current will still flow in other devices.

This method is commonly used in wiring of lighting circuits in houses.

In domestic electrical wiring (lighting circuit), bulbs are connected in parallel as shown below,

 

S1                                  S2                    S3

To the

Supply

B1                    B2                    B3

 

 

The three bulbs can be switched on or off independently and if one bulb blows off, it does not affect other bulbs.

EXAMPLE 8

Study the figure below and answer the questions

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Explain what happens, indicating the path of current when;

  1. S1 is closed while S2 and S3 are open.
  2. S2 is closed while S1 and S2 are open
  3. S1 and S2 are closed while S3 is open
  4. S1 and S3 are closed while S2 is open
  5. S2 and S3 are closed while S1 is open

 

SOLN

  1. B2 lights because it is in a closed circuit while B1 and B3 does not light.

Path of current; O P R S U

  1. B1 and B2will light because they are in closed circuit. The bulbs are less bright since they are in series.

Path of current; O P R S T U

  1. Bulb B2 lights brightly. B1 does not light since it is short-circuited. B3 is in an open circuit.

Path of current; O P R S U

  1. B1 does not light (open circuit).B2 and B3 are in closed parallel circuit. They light with the same brightness.

Path of current is; O P R S U and O P Q R S U

  1. The three bulbs light. B1 is brighter than B2 and B3.B2 and B3 share the current flowing through B1.

Path of current; O P R S T U and O P Q R S T U

 

CONDUCTORS AND INSULATORS

Conductors – These are materials which can conduct electricity. They allow electric charges to pass through them e.g. copper, silver and aluminium.

Insulators – These are materials which do not allow electric charges to pass through them e.g. plastic, rubber and dry wood. They cannot be used in connection of circuits.

Conductors can either be good or poor. Examples of good conductors are copper, silver and aluminium. An example of poor conductor is graphite.

Generally metals are good conductors of electricity. They have large number of free electrons moving randomly within them. When a cell is connected across the ends of a conductor, the free electrons move in a given direction.

When electrons are made to drift in a given direction, current is said to be flowing through the conductor. Current is taken to flow in the direction opposite to that of electron flow. Poor conductors (e.g. graphite) have fewer free electrons.

Insulators have their electrons tightly bound to their nuclei of their atoms.

Because they cannot conduct electric current, insulators are used as cover materials for good conductors.

Semi-conductors – Their electrical properties fall between conductors and insulators e.g. silicon and germanium.

Electrolytes – These are liquids which are good conductors of electric charge e.g. dilute sulphuric acid, sodium chloride solution and potassium hydroxide.

 

SOURCES OF ELECTRICITY

The main sources of electricity presently are chemical cells, batteries, generators and solar cells/panels. Other sources include:

  • Thermocouples
  • Some crystals when under pressure (piezo effect)

 

CHEMICAL CELLS

A chemical cell provides the energy needed to drive an electric current in a circuit. It consists of two different metals called electrodes and a conducting liquid called electrolyte. The chemical energy stored in the cell is converted into electrical energy when an electric current flows in the circuit. Chemical cells are classified as either primary cell or secondary cell.

Primary cells cannot be renewed once the chemicals are exhausted while secondary cells can be renewed by recharging.

 

  • PRIMARY CELLS

In primary cells, chemical energy is directly changed into electrical energy.

Consider the set up below,

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The voltmeter pointer deflects showing existence of an electromotive force (e.m.f) across the two plates. The voltmeter drops after a short time.

The two metal plates used must have different rates of reaction when immersed in the lemon fruit. In this case zinc is more reactive than copper thus when immersed in an acid such as citric acidic in lemon, an e.m.f is set up at the ends of the metals.

 

SIMPLE PRIMARY CELL

Simple primary cells consist of zinc and copper plates as electrodes and dilute sulphuric acid as the electrolyte in a container as shown,

mA

Switch

 

Zinc                                  Copper

                                                       _                                 +

                                                                                                                                                              Dilute sulphuric acid

 

 

Working of a simple cell

Dip zinc and copper plates into a beaker containing dilute sulphuric acid.

Connect the two plates to a bulb. Observe what happens to the bulb immediately when it is connected.

Allow the set up to run for sometime and note what happens to the bulb.

OBSERVATION

When the bulb is connected it lights brightly but dims after sometime. Bubbles form around the copper plate.

When potassium dichromate is added into the container, the bubbles on the copper plate disappear and the bulb brightness is restored.

EXPLANATION AND DEFECTS OF A SIMPLE CELL

The hydrogen ions in the electrolyte pick up electrons and form an insulating layer of hydrogen gas bubbles around the copper plate making it difficult for the electrons to flow. This is what causes the bulb to be dim. The process by which hydrogen bubbles form around the copper plate is called polarisation.

Polarisation can be minimized by adding a depolarizer e.g. potassium dichromate. A good depolarizer should not react with the electrolyte.

When zinc reacts with sulphuric acid, it dissolves and exposes hidden impurities of carbon and iron. These impurities form small cells called local cells. These local cells cause the zinc to be used up even when current is not being supplied.

This defect is called local action. It is minimized by applying a layer of mercury on the zinc plate. This process is called amalgamation. In this process mercury dissolves off zinc leaving the impurities buried in the electrode. It can also be minimized by use of pure zinc.

 

THE LECLANCHE’ CELL

The leclanche’ cell is an improvement of the simple cell. The defects of polarisation and local action have been minimized.

The carbon rod (positive terminal) is surrounded with manganese (IV) oxide mixed with carbon powder. The manganese (IV) oxide acts as a depolarizer, reacting with the hydrogen gas formed on the carbon rod to produce water. This process however is slow and hence large currents should not be drawn steadily for a long time. Carbon powder increases the effective area of plate, which in effect reduces opposition to the flow of current.

The zinc plate is dipped in ammonium chloride solution, which converts zinc to zinc chloride when the cell is working. Local action is still a defect in this cell.

The cell is used for purposes where current is not drawn from it for a very long time e.g. in operating bells and telephone boxes. It has a longer life span than the simple cell.

 

THE DRY CELL

This is referred as a dry cell because it has no liquid. The ammonium chloride solution in the leclanche’ cell is replaced with ammonium chloride jelly or paste.

Manganese (IV) oxide and carbon powder act as a depolarizer. The hydrogen gas produced is oxidized to form water, making the cell to become wet after being used up.

The zinc case acting as a negative electrode gets eaten away by ammonium chloride to form zinc chloride. Local action is still a defect in this cell. The cell cannot be renewed once the chemical action stops.

 

              Metal cap              Seal and insulator

 

 

 Carbon rod (positive)                                                      Manganese (IV) oxide and carbon powder

Ammonium chloride paste                                                                                                 Zinc case (negative)

NOTE: Large currents should not be drawn from the dry cell within a short time. Shorting its terminals can also ruin it.

The cells must be stored in dry places. They are used in radios, torches, calculators,  e.t.c

ASSIGNMENT

Write advantages and disadvantages of dry cells

 

  • SECONDARY CELLS

A secondary cell stores electrical energy in a chemical form. It must first be charged with electricity.

The chemical reactions in a secondary cell are reversible i.e electrical energy produced during charging is changed to chemical energy and stored in the cell.

When the cell is in use the stored chemical is once again changed to electrical energy.

 

MAKING A SIMPLE SECONDARY CELL

Dip two clean plates into a beaker containing dilute sulphuric acid. Connect the circuit as shown below,

Close the switch and allow the current to flow for sometime.

OBSERVATION

The lead plate connected to negative terminal of the battery becomes coated with a chocolate brown colour. The other plate remains grey. Gas bubbles are seen on the plates.

EXPLANATION

Sulphuric acid is electrolysed, giving off oxygen at the anode and hydrogen at the cathode. The oxygen reacts with the lead to give lead (IV) oxide, which is deposited at the anode.

Hydrogen gas formed at the cathode has no effect.

 

LEAD-ACID ACCUMULATOR

This is the most reliable, long lasting and cost-effective of the secondary cells.

A 12V lead acid accumulator has six cells connected in series. Each cell has several plates made in the form of a lattice grid, the positive plate carrying lead (IV) oxide and the negative plates having spongy lead.

The plates are very close to one another and are prevented from getting into contact (short circuiting) by having insulating sheets separating them.

The surface area and the number of plates in a given cell determine the current carrying capacity of the battery. The charge (electrical energy) stored is directly proportional to the surface area of the plates.

The container used in the construction of the lead acid accumulator must be mechanically strong, highly acid proof with insulating properties.

As electrical energy is taken from the cell, sulphuric acid reacts with lead (IV) oxide and lead to form lead sulphate (white solid). This makes the density of sulphuric acid to fall. When the density of sulphuric acid falls, the cell cannot provide any more electrical energy and is said to be discharged. To regain energy, the cell is recharged by connecting a direct current (d.c) source

When connected in this manner, chemical reactions are reversed. The density of sulphuric acid is restored. The lead sulphate is converted to lead and lead (IV) oxide. The charging is complete when hydrogen and oxygen bubbles are freely released from the plate.

 

CAPACITY OF LEAD – ACID ACCUMULATOR

The capacity of the lead-acid accumulator is the total amount of current that can be drawn in a given time from the battery. This is the total amount of charge,

Q         = It expressed in Ah.

Lead-acid accumulators give strong current over along time compared to other cells because of an effective low internal resistance.

EXAMPLE 9

A battery is rated at 30Ah. For how long will it work if it steadily supplies current of 3A?

Amount of charge, Q              =It but I           =3A and Q =30Ah

30        =3t

T          =10hrs

Maintenance of Accumulators

  1. The level of the electrolyte should be checked regularly and maintained above the plate.
  2. The accumulator should be charged when the e.m.f of the cell is below 1.8V and when the relative density of the acid is below 1.12.
  • Large currents should not be drawn from the battery for a very long time.
  1. The accumulator should not be left in a discharged condition for a long period.
  2. Shorting or overcharging the accumulator the accumulator should be avoided.
  3. The terminals should always be kept clean and greased.
  • The accumulator is not placed directly on the ground but not on an insulator.

 

ALKALINE ACCUMULATORS

The electrolyte in this case is an alkaline solution such as potassium hydroxide.

The common types are nickel-cadmium and nickel-iron accumulators.

 

Advantages of Alkaline Accumulators over Lead-Acid Accumulators

  • Large currents can be drawn from them.
  • Can be kept in a discharged condition for a very long time before the cells are ruined.
  • They require little attention to maintain.
  • They are lighter (portable).

 

Disadvantages

  • They are very expensive.
  • They have a lower e.m.f per cell.

 

Uses of Alkaline Accumulators

They are used in ships, hospitals and buildings where large currents might be needed for emergency.

 

 

QUESTIONS

  1. In a simple cell, the zinc plate gets negatively charged and the copper plate gets positively charged.
    1. Name the electrolyte in the cell.
    2. Explain how 🙁 ii) Zinc gets negatively charged. (ii)Copper gets positively charged.
    3. State what constitutes the current when a wire is used to connect the zinc and the copper plate externally?
  2. A student wishes to investigate the relationship between current and voltage for certain device X. In the space provided, draw a circuit diagram including two cells, rheostat, ammeter, voltmeter ad the device X that would be suitable in obtaining the desired results.
  3. In large current circuits large resistors in parallel are preferred to low resistors in series explain
  4. Fig 1shows the features of a dry cell
  5. State the polarities of the parts labeled A and B. Page 110 of 162
  6. chemical substance in the parts labeled C and D
  7. State one advantage of an alkaline cell over a lead – acid cell.
  8. A car battery requires topping up with distilled water occasionally. Explain why this is necessary and why distilled water is used.
  9. A current of 0.5A flows in a circuit. Determine the quantity of charge that crosses a point in 4 minutes.
  10. State the reason why a voltmeter of high resistance is more accurate in measuring potential differences, that one of low resistance.
  11. A student learnt that a battery of eight dry cells each 1.5V has a total e.m.f of 12V the same as a car battery. He connected in series eight new dry batteries to his car but found that they could not start the engine. Give a reason for this observation
  12. Distinguish between a primary cell and a secondary cell.
  13. What current will a 500Ω resistor connected to a source of 240V draw?
  14. A current of 0.08A passes in a circuit for 2.5 minutes. How much charge passes through a point in the circuit?
  15. In large circuits, large resistors in parallel are preferred to low resistors in series. Explain.
  16. State two advantages of an alkaline battery over a lead acid battery.
  17. A current of 0.5A flows in a circuit. Determine the quantity of charge that crosses a point in 4 minutes.
  18. State the purpose of manganese dioxide in a dry cell. (1 mark)

 

 

 

 

  1. A student wishes to investigate the relationship between current and voltage for a certain device X. In the space provided, draw a circuit diagram including two cells, rheostat, ammeter, voltmeter and the device X that would be suitable in obtaining the desired results.
  2. State one advantage of an alkaline cell over a lead acid cell
  3. Explain clearly the precautionary measures you would take to maintain the efficiency of an accumulator?
  4. State the advantage of Nickel-cadmium battery over the lead -acid type
  5. Draw a well labeled diagram of a dry cell
  6. When ammeter is connected between the two plates of a simple cell, the pointer deflects along the scale. Explain

 

 

SOLUTIONS

  1. Dry cells have a very high internal resistance hence give very little current that start a vehicle.
  2. Secondary cells are rechargeable while primary are not.
  3. Q = it =0.08 x 2.5 x 60 =12c.
  4. When connected in parallel, the total effective resistance is much less. The heating effect is reduced.
  5. Large amounts of current can be drawn from them without damaging them while in lead acid batteries.
  6. Q =          It

=          0.5 x 4×60

=          120C

  1. The overall resistance of cells and bulb is least and hence more current flows
  2. Each will provide about half of the power supplied to the bulb. So they are drained of power at a slower rate than rate than in figure 10(a).
  3. To oxidize hydrogen to water hence reduces polarization/internal resistance.
  4. –           Alkaline cell last longer than lead acid cell.

–           Alkaline is more rugged than lead acid cell.

–           Alkaline cell is lighter than lead acid cell.

\

  1. i)T he level of the acid in the accumulator should be inspected regularly. Add distilled water.

ii)T he terminals should be kept clean and smeared with grease.

iii) While charging the current used should be that specified by the manufacturer.

  1. The level of acid should be maintained 1cm above the plates.
  2. -They have a much longer life than the lead-acid ones.

-They supply larger amounts of current and for a longer period.

-Can be left unused for months without any damage.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

  1. Electrical energy is produced by chemical reaction between the plates of the cell (Zinc and copper) and the dilute sulphuric acid. Electrons are produced which flow on the external circuit and detected by the ammeter.

 

 

 

MORE QUESTIONS

  1. The circuit below shows lamps in parallel.

 

 

 

 

  1. Indicate on the diagram with an S where you would put a switch to control both lamps together.
  2. Indicate on the diagram with a K1 and K2 position of these two switches that each would control each lamp separately.
  3. What is the role a variable resistor in a circuit?
  4. Draw a circuit diagram to show how two 4V lamps can be lit with normal brightness from two 2V cell.
  5. A form one student made an electric circuit the one shown below.

Cells

Lamps

 

 

 

Ammeter

  • Are the lamps in series or parallel?
  • State the mistake made by the pupil in the circuit.
  1. What is polarization? State how it affects simple cells and how it can be prevented.

State another defect of a simple cell and it is prevented.

  1. State the purpose of manganese dioxide in a dry cell.
  2. State the materials that act as positive and negative plates of a dry cell?
  3. State the difference between primary and secondary cells. Give an example of each.
  4. State three cares given to lead acid batteries.
  5. Why must lead acid cells not be left flat for a length of time.
  6. How would you check the state of charge of a lead acid?
  7. State one advantage and one disadvantage of a lead –acid?
  8. Define the capacity of a cell or battery and state its SI unit.
  9. What is local action of a cell and how it is prevented?
  10. Distinguish between primary and secondary cell.
  11. In the circuit below the bulbs are identical

S1

 

S2

S3

State and explain the change in brightness of the bulbs in the circuit as the switches S1 and S3 are gradually switched on in turn.

  1. State the relationship between current and charge.
  2. If a lightning strike has an average current of 100,000A and carries a charge of 20C to the earth, how long does the strike last?
  3. The charge on an electron is 1.60 x10 -19 A copper wire carries a current of 1A for 2 seconds. Calculate the number of electrons that passed in the 2 seconds.
  4. State one advantage of a lead acid accumulator over a nickel iron (NiFe) accumulator.
  5. Explain how polarization reduces current in a simple cell.
  6. Name the instrument used for measuring potential difference.
  7. Define electric current.
  8. Currents of 3A, 4A and 2A flow into a junction in a parallel circuit. What is the current flowing out of this junction?
  9. The diagram below shows identical lamps connected to identical cells.

P                                                                                             Q

 

 

 

 

State and explain the circuit that lights the lamp the longest.

  1. State the purpose of the manganese dioxide in a dry cell.
  2. The diagram below shows three identical lamps P, Q, R connected in series to a 12V dc power supply.

X

                               P                         Q               R       

Y                                                                                                        +          –  –

  • Calculate the voltage across each lamp.
  • A wire is connected across X and Y. What is the new voltage across each lamp?

(i) P ____________    (ii) Q ___________________    (iii) R  ______________

  • Is the brightness of each lamp less than, the same as , or greater than before the connection X Y made? Explain your answer. 2mks)
  1. State the name of the electrolyte in a Leclanche cell.
  2. What material makes the positive rod of a dry cell?
  3. In a simple cell with sulphuric acid as the electrolyte, explain briefly how current is able to pass through the liquid.
  4. A car battery requires topping up with distilled water occasionally. Explain why topping is necessary and why distilled water.
  5. Define coulomb.
  6. Draw in the electrical circuit symbols for .(i) Cell             (ii) rheostat
  7. Describe a complete circuit.
  8. Name the instrument used for measuring current in a circuit and state how its connected to measure the current.
  9. Name the instrument used for measuring potential difference and state how its connected to measure the potential difference.
  10. State what happens to the chemical materials in a cell as it produces current .What is the effect of this?
  11. Name the liquid used in a simple cell.
  12. From which plate to which plate do electrons flew in a simple cell to constitute an electric current.
  13. Describe an open circuit.
  14. Describe the two ways in which hydrogen gas bubbles weaken the current during polarization in a simple cell.
  15. Why the electric current produced by a simple cell quickly does falls to zero.
  16. How is polarization in a simple cell overcome?
  17. State what causes the zinc plate in simple cell to be wasted.
  18. How is the effect stated in (Q) 14 overcome?
  19. State one advantage of dry cells.
  20. State the main disadvantage of primary cells.
  21. Describe secondary cells.
  22. State what happens to the sulphuric acid as the secondary cell gives current.
  23. State the instrument which is used to check on the condition of an accumulator.
  24. How is an accumulator connected when being charged?
  25. State three precautions to be taken in maintaining accumulators in good condition.
  26. The capacity of an accumulator 120n Ah. What does this mean?
  27. State the energy changes in cell as they provide current.
  28. (a) When the apparatus shown below is set up, the small conducting sphere swings repeatedly between the two plates and a current of 7.0 10 – 6 A is recorded by galvanometer.

 

 

 

 

 

G          A                                                                      B

 

 

+          —

(i) What particles are responsible for transferring charge round the circuit ?

(ii)Explain in terms of charges why the sphere moves from plate A to plate B repeatedly.

(iii) The sphere makes thirty five complete swings per second. Calculate the average charge transferred by each complete swing.

(b) The diagram below shows a series circuit.

mA

 

 

 

 

+                —

 

A current of 2mA flows around the circuit.

(i) State the charge carries present in the liquid.

(ii) How much charge passes through the liquid in?

  • 10s
  1. A form three student suggested that a battery which has gone flat can be revived by placing it in a warm environment. Describe an experiment which would help you investigate the above suggestion. In your answer include;
  2. Suitable means of warming the battery.
  3. How you would carry out the experiment safely.
  4. A table showing the readings you would record.
  5. A statement of the treatment of results.

Free Kiswahili Notes Form One To Four

And now you can get all the latest Kiswahili Notes for form one, two, three and four. Download all the notes here at no cost.

KISWAHILI NOTES FOR ALL FORMS.

LATEST KISWAHILI USHAIRI NOTES FORM 1-4

LATEST KISWAHILI NOTES FORM 1

LATEST KISWAHILI NOTES FORM 1-4

LATEST KISWAHILI USHAIRI NOTES FORM

LATEST KISWAHILI NOTES FORM ONE KCSE

LATEST KISWAHILI ISHA NOTES FORM 1-4

LATEST KISWAHILI INSHA NOTES FORM 1-4 UPDATED

LATEST KISWAHILI FULL NOTES FORM 1-4

LATEST KISWAHILI INSHA NOTES FORM 1

LATEST KISWAHILI SIMPLIFIED NOTES FORM 1

LATEST KISWAHILI NOTES FORM 3

Download more notes and other teachers’ resources here; Teachers’ Free Resources Portal

Hot downloads!!

KISWAHILI NOTES- REVISION KIT

Free Kiswahili notes, revision questions, KCSE past Papers, Exams, Marking Schemes,…

KISWAHILI USHAIRI NOTES WITH EXAMPLES AND GUIDES

Free Kiswahili Fasihi notes, Ushairi notes, isimu Jamii notes and Many…

Kiswahili Topic By Topic Questions And Answers PAPER 1-3 (All Topics)

Free updated schemes of work for all subjects (Secondary; Form 1-4)

Schemes of work for all subjects, free updated downloads- Secondary schools